Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Jordan Williams

Pages: 1 [2] 3
21
Climax Control Archives / Memories of Days Gone By
« on: February 15, 2013, 05:13:00 PM »
 “I’ve been in pro wrestling for eighteen years. When you’re in it as long as I have, you tend to make enemies. You develop rivalries, some of them turn into blood feuds. My partner and great friend, Odette Ryder has reached that blood feud tipping point with Misty. I know it when I see it. You get to the point that its not about winning and losing-its about hurting your rival. After advancing into the semi finals of this Blast From the Past Tournament, I saw that we drew Misty and Thatcher Rex. When I saw that, I immediately got worried about Odette. Not that she can’t handle herself, because she can. But I know this thing with Misty is personal and its heated. I need to know if she’ll remain level headed enough in this match and focus on beating Misty-instead of hurting her.”

“Over the years, I’ve had my fair share of blood feuds. As you all know, I’m not the easiest person to get along with. My ego tends to rub people the wrong way. So, from the Ric Rottens, to the Apollyons to the Vincent Youngs, to the Triple Hs, to the Kurt Angles to the Logan Kaines to the Guy Grants, to the Apocs-they’ve all been blood rivals. I’ve hurt them, and they’ve hurt me and in some cases-my family. All this brings up old memories…”

“Take Vincent Young. A guy that I called a friend. But, somewhere along the lines, things went sour and it became personal fast. In GPW, we tried to kill each other. I remember he gave me his finisher called The Gunshot, a Brain Buster-from the apron to the concrete floor. He put me out of action for a while, but when I came back, I Dragon Suplexed him from a 14 foot tall ladder through a ladder that was bridged between the ring and the apron. That put him out of action, but not for long. Since that didn’t work, we had another match where we fell twenty feet off  scaffolding in the parking lot and we crashed into AND destroyed a car. It looked like a monster truck rolled over it. But that’s how much we hated each other. We were willing to end each other’s career. It blinded me, you wanna know how many matches were for a title? One! And it was the last match-a First Blood match. It wasn’t about titles, it wasn’t about money. It was war. It was personal.”

“Another example of this was Angle. This was the most emotionally charged feud I ever was apart of. Why? Because he kidnapped my then-wife. He kidnapped her, took her to Jamaica, to the same hotel we got married at, the same honeymoon suite we…well you know what I’m saying. He held her captive and brainwashed her. By the time I saw her in person, he brain washed her to the point that she attacked me with a chair, which led to Angle winning the match. I watched on the big screen while he kissed and caressed my own wife! But you know what? I came at him with a vengeance. Before I tell you what happened, what started out as just a simple one on one match, turned into a kidnapping and brainwashing. But, I got my revenge on Angle when I handcuffed both his hands to the Steel Cage in a crucifix position and destroyed him with chair shot-after chair shot-after chair shot. I took the pouring blood from his eye and wrote ‘DIE KURT, DIE’ on my chest. Eventually I got my wife back, but that feud wasn’t built on championship ambition…it was built off pure and unadulterated hatred.”

“Then there’s Apocalypse. When Billy James and I were GCW World Tag Team Champions, we ripped through every single team. Including my current stable partner, Tom Dudely and his bro Richy.  The team I remember the most is Blackout. Blackout was a tag team apart of a group called Vision Black that including now SCW Champion, Spike Staggs. Blackout was Apoc and Shaq Daddy. They were sick and sadistic and they knew how to get people’s attention. Well, Apoc got mine the day he hit my wife with his finisher and damn near broke her neck! Needless to say, we tried to tear each other apart. Eventually Billy and I put an end to Blackout, but at what costs? They tried to cripple my wife, they threw fire in Billy’s face. I got arrested for beating Apoc so bad, the cops came and I beat the cops too. We were World Tag Team Champions, but it wasn’t about the titles. They made it personal. They wanted our blood. They thought by taking us out of our elements by making it personal, it would effect us, but it didn’t. I saw Billy go to lengths I never thought he’d go to. We eventually broke their spirits and it ended of course with us still remaining World Tag Team Champions.”

“All of those guys I listed were like that, based off hatred. They weren’t centered on championships. Titles drive us to become the best that we can be. These blood feuds? They shape us as human beings. They test us-to see how far we will go. They test our physical and mental toughness. However, they can be blinding and it could be a detriment. So Odette, my lovely partner, as one of the first things I’ll teach you as I train you to become an even more unstoppable wrestler-Please be aware of what lies ahead of you with Misty, I’ve been down that road before and it won’t be a pretty ending.”

“Today I flew back home to Atlanta to visit my Dad in the hospital where he just had surgery. He asked me if I could bring Whiskers for him…and no, its not a cat! Whiskers is his code name for Whiskey. I know he shouldn’t have alcohol, but what the hell, the man just came out of surgery and I know he’ll be on edge.”

The scene opens up Emory University Hospital in Atlanta. On the fifth floor, Jordan is walking down the hallway with a big bouquet of flowers. Jordan reads the room numbers above the floor until he finds the one belonging to his Dad. Jordan does a courtesy knock and then walks into the room. Inside, Jordan is greeted by his Mom, Cheryl; his sister, Diamond; and his Dad, Earl. Jordan hugs and kisses his mom and sister and then goes to hand the flowers to his Dad, but he brushes them off. Jordan’s smile turns to brief disappointment.

Earl: “Boy don’t bring me no god damn flowers! I’m not a woman!”

“Dad, what’s wrong with flowers?” Jordan asks.

“They’re meant for women, not men!” he sternly says.

Earl is an old school type of fellow, a hardened Vietnam veteran, who obviously doesn’t appreciate flowers.

“You wanna give me something? Bring me cigars or Whiskers.”

Cheryl immediately interjects and says: “No, no Earl! You can not drink any of that Whiskey junk until you get discharged from the hospital!”

“I don’t give a damn, what they say! I need it! Or I will raise hell in here!!!”

Cheryl glares at Earl and says: “Like hell you will!” she says with her arms folded. Earl, not wanting the situation to escalate, says nothing. “Now, thank your son, for bringing you nice flowers!”

“Thanks, son. Now give them to your Mother. It’ll be my Valentine’s Day gift to her!”

Jordan gets a smirk on his face and just shakes his hand and gives Cheryl the flowers. Jordan sits down next to Diamond.

“So, you don’t know how to return phone calls, huh Jordan!?” Diamond says.

“What?” Jordan says with a dumbfounded look on his face.

“Don’t play stupid with me, Jordan. I’ve been trying to call and text you for the past week.”

“Oh, that was you?”

“Yes! How many Diamond’s do you know!?”

Jordan stops to think for a moment and says: “Well, there a few strippers I know by that name!”

“Exactly! I bet if I was one of those chicken heads you meet, you’d pick up the damn phone!”

“It‘s not my fault mama and daddy gave you a stripper‘s name!”

Diamond smacks Jordan upside the head as Cheryl says: “Boy, let me hear you say that again! I’ll make you pick out a switch!”

“I’m too old for that!”

“The hell you are! You’re still my son! I don’t care how old and how big you are, boy. If I need to knock some sense into you, I will!”

Earl: “We brought you into this world, we’ll take you out!”

Jordan looks at his family as they’re all glaring at him, then he says: “Damn there is nothing that can unite you guys more than to gang up on me!”

Diamond: “Jordan, we’re pissed at you!”

“What else is new?” Jordan says sarcastically.

“How things played out with you and Vanessa! She was good for you!”

“I know, but why you all up in my business anyways!?”

Cheryl: “Boy, you better listen to your sister!”

Diamond: “When are you going to learn to keep your dick in your pants?”

Earl starts laughing and says: “I know my baby didn’t just say that!?!?”

Jordan sighs and just shakes his head as his sister continues reading him the riot act over his divorce with Vanessa.

Jordan mumbles: “This is why your relationships don’t work out.”

“This isn’t about me, this is about you.” Diamond replies.

“Look Diamond, if you spent more time worrying about yourself and your relationships, maybe you wouldn’t be so hung up on mine.”

“I’m your big sister, I’m suppose to worry about you. It’s been drilled into me since we were kids. I always had to look out for you.”

“Well, you don’t have to anymore! I’m a grown man! I’m almost forty years old! Stop worrying about things that don’t concern you…shit! Let’s talk about Reggie.” Reggie (aka Hugh Jazz) is Jordan’s mentor and the guy who ran the day to day operations of Jordan’s wrestling school.

“What about Reggie?”

“Let’s talk about how you dropped him like he had the plague or something…”

Diamond’s eyes get full of rage and she says: “You got some fucking nerve, you know that!?”

“I thought so. So before you start questioning how I do things, look in the mirror. Reggie is a damn good guy. There aren’t many brothers on this planet like him, yet you couldn’t keep your legs closed, slut!”

As Jordan says that Diamond, stands up and starts slapping Jordan in the head. Cheryl comes over and gets in between them.

Cheryl: “Enough! We’re in a hospital. This isn’t a place for fighting!”

Jordan stands up and walks to the other side of the room and stares out of the window as Diamond storms out of the room.

Earl: “Jordan, you crossed the line with that comment, son.”

“I don’t give a fuck!” he yells.

Earl raises his voice and says: “Hey now! Just because I’m in this bed, don’t mean I won’t get outta it and kick your ass! I’m still your father! You don’t speak to me that way!”

Jordan clenches his fist and pounds the window seal. Cheryl walks up to Jordan and puts her hand on his back.

Jordan: “This is why I don’t come around too often, mama. Its always gang up on Jordan, when I come by.”

“Baby, because you’re always doing the wrong things. Jordan, you’re 38 years old and you still act like you’re in college. You had a great wife, a beautiful family and you threw it all away…and for what? Wrestling? Hoes? When are you going to give this crap up and become a man!?”

“I am a man, mama!”

“You are in stature and in age, but not in integrity and the way you act.”

Jordan turns to his mother with an angry look on his face.

“Son, you’re a handsome man…”

“He got it from me!” Earl says in a boastful fashion with a sheepish grin on his face. Jordan looks at Earl and can’t help but crack a little smile.

Cheryl grabs Jordan by the chin and looks him in the eye and says: “You’re charming. I see why women are attracted to you, but it takes a man to keep what he has at home and you lost that, son! Vanessa, them babies…MY grandbabies, they needed you to be a man. You let what’s in between your legs…”

Jordan bashfully says: “Come on, mama! I don’t need to hear that from you.”

Cheryl smiles and says: “Break up your marriage. All for something lasted a few minutes…”

“Uh, it lasted more than a few minutes. Maybe an hour and a half and that’s on a bad day!”

“You better make things right with you and Vanessa, you hear me?”

“Not everyone is built to be married like you and Dad are mom. You guys are the exception. Marriages fail everyday.”

“Not when you have someone like Vanessa. She’s exactly like me. She’s the rock, the foundation of the family. You need someone like her Jordan. Why can’t you see that?”

Jordan takes a deep breath as he leans up against the wall with his arms folded. He looks up at Cheryl with his eyes welling up. Jordan strokes his chin as Cheryl hugs him. “They deserve better than me, mama.”

“You can be a great father and husband, you were when you retired. Make things right, son.”

“What if I’m not a good person? Maybe this is who I am. Maybe I have horrible morals.”

“You don’t, your father and I didn’t raise you like that.”

“Maybe, I don’t like being a good person, ma. I feel comfortable doing what I do. When I was at home for those years, it drove me crazy. Now? I’m at peace…which is scary.”

Cheryl shakes her head as she looks away from Jordan. Jordan then kisses her on the cheek, then he walks over to Earl. Jordan digs into his pocket and hands Earl a flask.

“Take care, pop. Hope you feel better.”

“Listen to your Mother, Jordan. Think about what she said.”

Jordan nods his head slightly as he cracks a little smirk. Jordan kisses his dad on the forehead and walks out of the hospital room. Jordan walks to the end of the hallway and pushes the down button on the elevator. After a few moments, the elevator reaches his floor and as he walks in, Diamond is walking out. Jordan gets in the elevator as Diamond looks at him.

As the door closes, Jordan says: “Sorry.”

The scene fades out as Diamond shakes her head and walks off towards Earl’s room.

“Since I was in tow, I decided to hit up my old high school. My old track coach, Mr. Rawls is still there.”

The scene opens up to Westlake High School. Jordan is in the gym where Coach Rawls has his class doing stretches. Random kids and teachers start popping in the gym to get Jordan to sign their books and papers. Word went around the school real fast once people saw Jordan arrive. Jordan and Coach Rawls have a good laugh.

Coach Rawls: “If I knew you were going to be such a big shot, I would’ve had you date my daughter!”

Jordan laughs and says: “Come on, Coach, Leslie didn’t like me!”

“Pfft! Like hell, son! She practically begged me to date you! She never did that with anyone else before!”

“Oh great! If I had known that, I would’ve talked to her!”

They laugh as Coach Rawls instructs his class to break into teams for indoor kickball. Jordan and Coach Rawls continue talking for the duration of his class. Jordan even participates in the game. After the class, Jordan walks with Coach Rawls to the Teacher’s Lounge for lunch. Jordan walks in behind Coach Rawls and immediately stops in his tracks. Jordan recognizes one of the female teachers sitting at a table, reading a book. The teacher looks up and makes eye contact with Jordan and they both start staring at one another. Jordan gets a smitten look on his face, as does the lady teacher. Jordan makes at a nod at Coach Rawls who gives him the look of “I understand.” Jordan sits down at the table across from the lady and as a huge smile explodes onto both of their faces.

Jordan: “Oh my god, Monae…how you been!?”

“Great! How about yourself?” Monae replies with the smile still on her face.

“I’m doing great too. I didn’t know you were a teacher here!?”

Monae nods her head and adds: “Yeah, this is my first year here. I taught elementary school on the other side of town for a few years.”

“That’s great. You must be living the dream, right? I mean you talked about being a teacher since were in high school!”

“Yes, but you know, it has its ups and downs!” she says with a laugh.

Jordan and Monae were high school sweethearts, from tenth grade to twelve.

“That’s great to hear. Um wow…I haven’t seen you in ages.”

“Well I see you everyday.” she says with a laugh.

“How?” he says with a perplexed look on his face.

“Well, you have the biggest picture in the alumni section in the trophy case! It’s as big as the wall itself! I walk by it everyday on my way to class!”

Jordan starts laughing, then says: “Oh yeah, I forgot about that picture!”

Jordan and Monae keep talking for the duration of her lunch period. Jordan walks her to her classroom as they two reminisce about the old days. Jordan and Monae agree to talk after school. For the rest of the day, Jordan poses for pictures and signing autographs and visit’s a place he knows all too well, the principle’s office.  

The scene opens up later on in the day after school as let out. Jordan is in Monae’s classroom sitting on her desk, while she sits in her chair.

Jordan: “Man, this place hasn’t changed much.”

“No, it hasn’t really. Our name is still carved into that brick outside.”

“J&M Forever” Jordan says with a smile.

Monae nods her head and stares off as if what Jordan just said took her back in time to the day in which they carved it.

“We didn’t last forever, but apparently that carving will.” she says.

“We should’ve.”

“It wouldn’t had worked, you know that.”

“How come?”

“You went to Florida State, I went to Georgia Tech. Besides, don’t think I didn’t know about Amber.”

“Amber, what about…” suddenly the memories come flooding back to Jordan and he continues: “Oh…Amber…you knew about that?”

“Mmm Hmm.”

“How?”

“We were on the Cross Country team together and I overheard her telling the rest of the girls.”

“No wonder she showed up one day with a black eye.”

“Yup.” she says with a big grin.

“She told me she got hit with a soccer ball.”

“Let me tell you something honey, that wasn’t no soccer ball…that was my fist in her face!”

Jordan starts laughing when suddenly a little boy comes running into Monae’s classroom.

“Isn’t he a little too young to be in high school!?” he asks.

“That’s my son, silly!”

“Oh!” he says in a somewhat deflated tone.

“Mommy, who is this!?” the little boy asks.

“This is Mommy’s old friend, Mister Jordan. Jordan, this is my son, DeSean.”

Jordan extends his hand out and DeSean high fives Jordan.

“How you doing, little man?”

“Good!”

“You have any homework?” Monae asks.

DeSean nods his head yes.

“Well, grab a desk and get busy.”

“Yes ma’am!” he says innocently.

“Cute kid.”

“Yeah, he looks just like his daddy!” she says with a smile.

“I had no idea you were married.”

“Duh! Silly! You didn’t see my name plate?” she says while pointing to the name plate that reads “Mrs. Jackson-Raymond.”

Jordan scratches his head and says: “Didn’t notice it!” he says with a laugh.

“You never did notice the details, did you?”

Jordan smirks and says: “Hmm…guess not. So, do the kids call you Mrs. Jackson or Mrs. Raymond?”

“Mrs. Jackson-Raymond.”

“That’s too much work!” he says as they both laugh.

“It was weird at first, but I got used to it.”

“Well, I’ma get going here. It was really nice seeing you Monae!”

Jordan gets up, as does Monae and she follows him outside the class. Monae folds her arms as Jordan has his hands on his hips.

Jordan says softly: “I’m glad you found happiness, Monae. I dunno, I guess I always thought we could always pick up where we left off.”

“I did too, but once I got married, I gave up on that hope.”

Jordan drops his head and says: “I guess I have a knack for letting go of great people.”

“If it was meant to be, it would’ve happened by now.”

“Yeah, you’re right. Well, I wish you the best, Monae. I really do.”

“I wish you well, too boo-bear.” she says as they both let out a small giggle.

Jordan hugs Monae and turns to walk off as tears begin to well up in Monae’s eyes.

The scene fades in a few hours later back at the hospital, this time in the parking lot. Jordan was summoned back to the hospital by his sister, Diamond. Jordan and Diamond are leaning up his rental Range Rover.

Diamond starts off by saying: “Look, I’m sorry about earlier. But you know I’m right.”

Jordan looks at Diamond and shakes his head in disgust, then says: “Do you have any moment of shame with anything?”

Diamond looks around, then says: “No.”

“Must be nice.” he says sarcastically.

Diamond playfully punches Jordan on his shoulder.

“So, I seen Monae at Westlake, today.” Jordan says.

“Oh no, Jordan. Tell me you didn’t…”

“No, I didn’t. I found out she was married.”

“Has that ever stopped you?”

“Will you just fucking listen, D? God damn!”

“I’m listening.”

“She’s not just married, she has a family. A little boy. She looks so happy.”

“Great. I’m glad to hear that.”

“Sometimes I’ll think about what could’ve happened with her.”

“Its natural to wonder that, when things don’t end terribly.”

Jordan stands there with a slight smile on his face with his hands in his pocket, thinking about a possible life with Monae.

“But, you had a great life with Vanessa, but you…you, you became you again.”

Jordan keeps smiling and ignores Diamond as he keeps thinking about Monae.

“So, how’s Dad doing?” Jordan asks.

“Not good.”

“What!?” Jordan says with a worried look on his face.

“Mom took his flask that you gave him and he’s been throwing a fit ever since then.” she says with a laugh.

Jordan cracks and smile and says: “Well, you would think the old man would hide it better.”

“The nurse smelled it on his breath and then they went searching for it and found it underneath him. It was pretty funny.”

“Poor man. Let him have his damn Whiskey!” he says in a sympathetic tone.

“I know, right!”

“Well, I’ma get going. Have to be in Carson City tomorrow.”

“Okay, baby brother. Make that money.”

Diamond hugs Jordan as he kisses her on the forehead.

“Tell Mama I love her and tell Dad that when he gets out, we’ll go to the VFW and we’ll drink all night long.”

“He’d love that…Mom, not so much!”

Jordan laughs as he opens the door to his Range Rover and starts it up. Diamond waves at him as he starts to pull out of the parking lot. Jordan returns the wave and drives off as the scene fades out.

*********


The scene opens up backstage at the Boys and Girls Club in Carson City, Nevada where Jordan Williams and Hot Stuff Mark Ward are getting some food at catering. They gather some healthy foods on their plates and grab bottles of water and they have a seat at table.

“I’m telling you bro, you need to get in the ring and start training. Billy’s looking sharp.”

HS nods and says: “We’ll get a session or two in before the match.”

“Killer sessions, bro. Billy isn’t fucking around. We need to crank out marathon sessions.”

HS: “Gotcha bro. I don’t take this lightly.”

“I know you don’t but since this stupid match is going to take place…”

“You’re damn right it’s stupid. It shouldn’t be happening. Billy shouldn’t even be on the roster.”

“Not just that, we should all be hanging out like we used to man. Billy should be apart of Supremacy too. Can you imagine that? Me, you, Billy, Nick and Tom? That’s the greatest stable ever!”

“We don’t live in fairy tale land, bro. I’m going to enjoy kicking his arse, again.”

Jordan shakes his head as he takes a bite of his chef salad he had prepared.

“I don’t like this one bit, bro!”

“I know, but there isn’t anything you can do to stop it. I’m going to destroy Billy once and for all and finally get him out of my hair for good.”

Jordan wouldn’t normally let fighting between friends bother him, because he knows they’re all egomaniacs and testosterone driven, so it’s bound to happen. Jordan’s problem with the situation is because it’s carried on for far too long. He’s genuine friends with both of them and it gnaws at him that they can’t find a resolution to their problems.

“So, how’s things with your new girlfriend?” Hot Stuff asks playfully.

“Why do you and Nick tease me about that?” he says with a boyish smile.

“You got me thinking that there is something more to this than you guys being tag team partners, bro. Spill your guts!”

“Bro, come on, it’s nothing!”

“There’s something going on, because you always volunteer information! I normally don’t have to pull your leg to get you to tell me. So I know you like her.”

Jordan looks away from HS with a smirk on his face.

“Look at you bro, if this was poker, we would know where you stand. Its oozing from your body language. You’re in deep with her, huh? I’m your best friend in the whole world. If you can’t tell me, then who can you tell?”

“She’s a good girl, bro. She’s a friend and a tag team partner.”

“Don’t give me that!” HS says with a smile on his face.

“I don’t kiss and tell!” he says innocently.

“Oh bullocks!”

“Well, I’ll tell you what I have planned tonight.”

“I’m all ears, bro! I love this little soap opera!”

Jordan pulls his chair next to HS and starts speaking in a low volume, telling HS his ideas as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up to the Boys and Girls Club in Carson City, Nevada with the crowd settling into their seats for tonight’s Climax Control. Suddenly “Subconscious” hit’s the PA System and the fans stand up in eager anticipation to see who is coming out. The crowd starts booing, with a few scatters of cheers as Jordan Williams comes walking out behind the curtain. Jordan is clad in black boots, black tights with lime green colored designs and the head of a dragon roaring on both thighs. Jordan also has on a black duster with similar lime green colored designs. Underneath his duster, he has on a black “Bad Street USA” t-shirt. He has his arms up in the air as the fans shower him in boos. Some fans reach out to slap high fives with him, but Jordan ignores them with his cocky grin etched onto his face. Jordan climbs onto the apron and effortlessly jumps over the top rope. He climbs onto the second turnbuckle and surveys the crowd before dropping down to the canvas. Jordan asks for the microphone and Justin Decent hands him one. Jordan gazes at the crowd who are now showering him with cheers. The fans are always conflicted with Jordan. Jordan takes a bow and the fans continue cheering for him.

“Before I get to tonight’s match against Misty and Thatcher Rex, I have to address the incident last week on Climax Control when I was savagely attacked…” Jordan looks around the arena as they boo. “Yes, savagely, because some idiot cut the lights out and then when they came back on, my face was painted…like a clown”

The fans in the arena start laughing and cheering. Jordan glares at the crowd and just rolls his eyes.

“Haha, real funny. I know who is behind it…Gabriel!”

The fans erupt at the mention of one half of the NWA World Tag Team Champions!

“You see, magic man…you can’t handle it, huh? You can’t handle the fact that Odette and I are hitting it off! Yeah, our first match as partners wasn‘t smooth, it was a bit rough, but since then, we’ve been a well oiled machine!”

“You see her jump into my arms, which was a total spontaneous thing, and you decide that play around like this is your own personal magic show. I can’t prove it was you, but let’s face it. You’re the only circus freak around here, so all the evidence is pointing towards you. I ignore your little jabs at me in your promos, but rest assure Gabes, if you want to take it down this road, I‘ll be more than happy to oblige you. You won’t like what happens at the end. While, I do admire your in ring skills, you have left a lot to be desired when it comes to your little magic tricks and how you treat a lady. Keep it up and I’ll perform a magic trick of my own…turning your girl, Odette into my girl….or did I already do that?”

Jordan shoots the camera a wink with an evil grin on his face.

“Onto the task at hand. Misty and Thatcher Rex. Besides Odette Ryder, Misty, you’re the best female wrestler in the company. You’re a wicked little devil…and I like that. You move to the beat of your own drum and I can dig it. However, if you think Rex and yourself are going to beat us, you have another thing coming. You don’t even like your partner, there is NO way you’ll beat Team OJ! Even if you two were united, you still couldn’t beat us…divided? We’re unbeatable!”

“Thatcher Rex, I don’t have anything really negative to say about you. I’ve watched you and you have the potential to be something really great. You just need the right guidance and you’ll be alright. However, you’re stepping into the ring with the man, the myth, the legend…THE GOD of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams!” he yells. “You’re the Tyrant King, as I’ve proved to Kain-the self proclaimed King of Kings; what’s a King to a God? Kings will never be as powerful as a God. You will see that first hand tonight when we step in that stupid six sided ring. Kings get toppled all the time, but Gods live forever! I am immortal!”

The fans boo at Jordan’s self indulging, over the top nature of his comments.

“Rex, you can do two things about the outcome of this match. It will either force you to get better or you it will crush your spirits. I tend to do that to people. I will either bring the best out of them or I will absolutely destroy them. Where will you go from here? You can’t beat me, its just not possible. I applaud the fact that you two somehow made it this far with your fractured team, but the fun stops here. Odette Ryder and myself are a team of destiny! There is no doubt in my mind that we will win this tournament! They might as well etch our name on that trophy now!”

Jordan drops the microphone as “Subconscious” plays again. Jordan walks around the ring playing to the crowd, before exiting the ring.  Jordan walks up the aisle with the fans showering him with boos and a few sprinkles of cheers as the scene fades out.

22
Climax Control Archives / Parking Lot Brawls & Intense Games
« on: February 08, 2013, 07:34:04 PM »
 “My schedule has been jam packed here lately. My schedule in Japan has been ramped up to full time, along with SCW. I’ve also been contacted to work huge independent shows across the country. Part of me being the champion in Japan, I picked up Power Matsuzaka’s title defense schedule, which included a trip to Mexico, which I haven’t been to in ages. Jin ended up staying booked on the tour of Mexico as well, so it was nice to have a friend on the tour as well. All four shows on the loop, I was booked against a masked guy (I know, shocking huh?) El Salvator. I had forgotten that there were great, passionate fans in Mexico.”

The scene opens up to the legendary Arena Mexico on the last night of the tour. Jordan and El Salvator have been wrestling an excellent back and forth match for the past twenty five minutes. With El Salvator on the arena floor, Jordan is in the ring waiting for Salvator to get to his feet. As he does, Jordan does a springboard into a corkscrew splash, crushing Salvator! The fans are going bonkers as Jordan pops up playing to the crowd! With Jordan being in Mexico, Jordan is showing off his old repertoire of high flying moves. Jordan picks up Salvator and rolls him into the ring. Jordan plays to the crowd before climbing onto the apron. As he goes to the get into the ring, his showboating helped Salvator get a second wind and he nails Jordan with a dropkick as Jordan enters back into the ring. Salvator grabs Jordan and goes to whip him into the ropes, but Jordan reverses it. Salvator does a handspring elbow (ala Tajiri), knocking Jordan into the mat. Salvator immediately gets up and grabs Jordan in a La Magistrol cradle, only getting a two count. Both men get to their feet, Salvator connects with a knife edge chop, but Jordan shakes it off and goes for a roundhouse kick, but Salvator ducks it, but Jordan keeps his leg swinging with Salvator doubled over and nails Salvator with the roundhouse kick on the rebound! Jordan goes for the cover, but Salvator kicks out at two! Jordan complains to the referee that it was a three count instead of two. Jordan goes to pick Salvator up, but he nails Jordan in the gut with a shoulder block. With Jordan doubled over, Salvator runs and bounces off the ropes, as he comes back he does a beautiful  tilt a whirl head scissors. Both men quickly get to their feet and Salvator goes for his move-a tilt a whirl head scissors into a Diamond Cutter, but as he gets to the Cutter part, Jordan pushes him into the canvas. As Salvator goes to get up, Jordan nails him in the jaw with the Boma Ye, knocking Salvator out cold! Jordan goes for the cover and gets the win!

“Since I was due in Nevada in a couple of days, I decided to fly back to Los Angeles. I’ve spent more times in my LA home than my New York home. The next day, I get a call from Rob, saying he’s in LA and he has our friends, Ken Hoyt and Rick Meadows with him and that we should all go out for drinks. I know how this night will end, but I agree to go anyways.”

The scene opens up to a shot of Seven Grand whiskey bar in downtown Los Angeles. The camera cuts to a shot of Jordan Williams, Rob Anderson, Rick Meadows and Ken Hoyt sitting at the bar, drinking and talking. All four are quite a few drinks in. (Quick rundown: Rob is Jordan’s billionaire friend, Ken is a hippy who travels around the country in his pick up truck and Rick is the resident asshole. All three have wrestled or currently wrestle.)

Rick: “Jordan, did we tell you what Ken did today?”

Jordan: “Let me guess, he made you guys pick up hitchhikers?”

Rick: “Worse! He bought tacos from a taco stand on the side of the freeway while we were stuck in traffic!”

Rob shakes his head while laughing. All Ken can do is take a shot of whiskey and shrug his shoulders.

Jordan: “Ken, what the hell were you thinking!?”

Ken: “I was hungry! We’d been stuck in traffic for about an hour.”

Jordan: “Ken, you’re  a grown ass man, you could’ve waited!”

Ken: “Nope, I hadn’t ate all day. You know that feeling you have when you’re so starved that unless you get food in your stomach right there and then, you’re going to kill over?”

Jordan thinks for a moment and says: “Well…I can understand to a degree, but a taco stand off the freeway!?”

Rob: “Trust me, he paid for it!”

Rick: “Let’s just say he had a case of mud butt when we got to the bungalow!”

Rob, Rick and Jordan laugh out loud as Ken tries not to laugh.

Ken: “What about that time in Japan, Rick?”

Rick: “What about it?”

Ken: “The time you didn’t make it to the toilet and went in your pants after you ate bad Sushi!”

Rick lunges at Ken, but Rob, who is sitting between them, holds him back!

Rob: “Now come on, remember when we bust balls, no hard feelings and no fighting!”

Jordan stares at Rick then says: “You nasty mother fucker!”

Rick pushes Jordan in the shoulder as Jordan laughs. They continue busting each other balls for the next couple of hours.

The scene fades in to the parking lot of Seven Grand, where the four men are about to get in their car and leave. Rob and Jordan are walking in front, while Ken and Rick are walking behind them. Rob stops in his tracks out of the blue, a drunken Rob hauls off and chops Ken right across the chest with a hard knife edged chop!

Rob yells out his signature catch phrase: “GOOD GAWD!”

All four stop and stare at each other. Jordan rolls his eyes.

Jordan: “Oh no! Not this again! I’m too drunk and I’m too tired!”

Rick: “Rob, Rob, Rob!” he says with a smirk.

Rob: “Come on! Even Flow versus Intelligencia!” What Rob is referring to is Even Flow is the name of Rick and Ken’s long time tag team name and a name he threw out for himself and Jordan.

Jordan: “Every time we do this, our name changes. We need to stick with a name!”

Ken: “Rules as always; no attacking the knees and no submission moves.”

The four drunkenly nod at each other and they suddenly begin wrestling each other in the parking lot of Seven Grand! Jordan and Rick are exchanging chops as are Ken and Rob! Rob nails Ken with consecutive chops, forcing Ken up against the grill of a pick up truck. Rob backs up and goes for a Stinger Splash, but Ken moves out of the way and Rob goes crashing into the truck! Rob turns around holding his chest and Ken floors him with a Yakuza kick! Rick has Jordan pinned up against a Dodge Charger. Rick goes for a spear, but Jordan sidesteps him and Rick goes crashing into the headlights of the Charger, shattering the lights! Jordan stumbles to Ken and grabs him by both arms. Rob, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth,  gets to his feet and he rips Ken’s shirt down the front.

Ken: “Rob! You prick! This shirt cost $300!”

Rob ignores him and starts chopping Ken across his chiseled, bare chest! A bloodied Rick comes to his rescue as Rob is rearing back for another chop, but Rick grabs his arm and tosses Rob into a near by fence! Rick and Ken then double team body slam Jordan on the ground. At the same time Jordan hit’s the ground, the sound of glass breaking can be heard! Jordan lets out a primal scream!

Jordan: Aaahhh! You slammed me on glass bottle, you jerks!”

Jordan holds his backside as Rick and Ken check on him.

Rick: “Sorry bro, we didn’t see that!”

Ken: “Yeah man, sorry!”

Suddenly, Rick and Ken let out a collective groan as they hold their groin area…Rob had snuck up behind them and hit them with simultaneous low blows! Rick and Ken fall over, as Rob-the master of the low blows is on his knees with a huge grin on his face.

Rob: “We win, fuckers! GOOD GAWD!” Rob then realizes Jordan laying on the ground and says: “What the hell happened? You fall on a rock?”

Jordan: “No! They slammed me on a glass bottle! My ass is hurting!”

Rob starts laughing as the scene fades out with all four on the pavement in the parking lot with ripped and dirty clothes nursing their various injuries.

------------


The scene opens up inside Hot Stuff Mark Ward’s office. Inside, we see Hot Stuff and Jordan sitting across a table. The camera gets a close up of Mark’s face, who has an intense look on his face. The camera cuts to Jordan’s face who also has an intense look on his face. Jordan glances up at Mark and Mark just shakes his head. Whatever Jordan did, brought a slight smile to his face. Mark studies the situation, then looks at Jordan with a smirk on his face. Jordan buries his head in hands. Mark raises his arms and says

“Connect Four, baldie!”

“To hell with this game!” he says as he slaps the Connect Four set off the table!

“Why do you always get mad when I beat you, bro?” he asks curiously.

“Because I’m ultra competitive and you fucking cheat!”

“Cheat? How can I cheat in Connect Four?”

Searching for an answer, Jordan replies with: “…Because!”

Hot Stuff busts out into laughter as Jordan shakes his head.

“Fuck you, bro!” he says jokingly.

“Hey, don’t get mad at me, because you lost…AGAIN!”

“Man, I’m tired, I can’t concentrate!”

“Excuses, bro! You’re always good for one!”

“Yeah, let’s break out some Battleship or Tic Tac Toe, bet I’d beat you then!”

“Sure, sure!” HS says sarcastically.

“Better yet, let’s get some cards and two more people and we can play Spades!”

“That’s a game you’d probably beat me in!”

“We’ll set up a game sometime. I only play for big stakes!”

“Shit, name the price, bro.”

“Fifty grand!”

“That’s it?”

“You don’t want to put your ownership stake of SCW on the line, do you? Because I’d put everything I own up against that!”

“I’m not that stupid” HS says with a laugh. “But when you’re done, you’ll have a management position here, guaranteed.”

“I dunno bro, I’m not the business type.”

“You ran your wrestling school, right?”

“Yeah.”

“The school was class. Very top notch. I mean, look how I turned out?”

“I did good, huh?” he says with a toothy grin.

“Well, I did most of the work. All you did was point me in the right direction!”

Jordan laughs then says: “Here we go again!”

“So, what’s up with you and Odette?”

Jordan smirks a bit and says: “You know, you know!”

“You know she’s with Gabriel, right?”

“I don’t care. He isn’t treating her right, bro!…Among other things!”

Hot Stuff laughs and says: “Not even I would bark up that tree. Gabriel is…”

“Pfft!” he says dismissively. “I’m not even worried about him! Magic man isn’t going to do anything!”

“If you pull this one off, I’ll bow down to you!” HS says as Jordan smiles.

Suddenly, the door to Mark’s office pops open. Jordan and HS turn their attention to see who is it, and immediately go back to talking when they see Nick Jones, Diana Roberts and the Entourage walk in.

Nick notices the Connect Four set scattered on the floor and casually says: “Jordan lose again?”

Without missing a beat, HS responds with a profound: “You know it, yank!”

Nick shrugs his shoulders as he sits behind Mark’s desk in Mark’s plush chair.

“Jordan, you have to be the worse board game player of all time!” he says matter-of-factly.

“No I’m not!”

“Yes, you are!”

“No I’m not!”

HS chimes and says: “Yes, you are, bro! Even Big B beat you in Chutes and Ladders!”

Jordan thinks for a moment, then says: “Yeah…well…I turned around and beat him in Hungry, Hungry Hippo!” he says with his nose turned up in the air.

Nick: “That’s the only game I’ve seen you win, actually.”

Jordan: “I’m a pretty good at Monopoly!”

“Are you kidding, we owned you in Monopoly, right Mark?”

“That’s right, bro. You only had the Utilities.”

“Hey, its not my fault you fuckers got the best properties! Bad luck!”

“You just suck, man!” Nick says with a laugh.

“Its funny though, if I recall correctly, Diana won. Not you two!”

The room goes silent for moment as Diana looks on with a smile on her face.

“She beat us all, huh Diana?”

“What can I say? When it was said and done, I owned ALL of you!” she says.

“Okay babe, for the record I let you win!”

“Don’t even, Nick!”

Nick raises his eyebrows and says: “You’re right, you kicked our asses fair and square.”

“I’ll tell you what, let’s get some Spades going up in here and let’s see who wins then!” Jordan says defensively.

“I knew you’d say that! I‘m talking about games of skill! Candyland! Sorry! Mouse Trap!”

Jordan adds: “Go Fish!”

“Go Fish is for preschoolers!”

“Nick, when you break it all down, we’re some grown ass men playing preschooler games!”

Nick thinks for a moment, then offers this rebuttal: “I beg to differ about Monopoly! I doubt a four year old can clean house in Monopoly!”

“Not if they’re playing Jordan!” HS adds as the whole room explode into laughter.

HAHAHAHA!” he says mockingly. “Very funny…trolls! Let’s do this…let’s get a Checkers tournament going.”

Nick cuts Jordan off and says: “I want you in the first round! That’s an easy win!”

Jordan gives Nick the thousand yard stare before saying: “Never mind! I wanted to play against B.”

HS: “I’d hate to see that! You guys would set the game of Checkers back a thousand years!”

Nick, HS and Diana laugh out loud again.

Jordan: “Ya’ll can go to hell…right with that Connect Four game!” he says with his arms folded as the scene fades out

The scene opens up to the E Center in the Edgewater Hotel, with the crowd settling into their seats for tonight’s Climax Control. Suddenly “Subconscious” hit’s the PA System and the fans stand up in eager anticipation to see who is coming out. The crowd starts booing, with a few scatters of cheers as Jordan Williams comes walking out behind the curtain. Jordan is clad in black boots, black tights with lime green colored designs and the head of a dragon roaring on both thighs. Jordan also has on a black duster with similar lime green colored designs. Underneath his duster, he has on a black “Bad Street USA” t-shirt. He has his arms up in the air as the fans shower him in boos. Some fans reach out to slap high fives with him, but Jordan ignores them with his cocky grin etched onto his face. Jordan climbs onto the apron and effortlessly jumps over the top rope. He climbs onto the second turnbuckle and surveys the crowd before dropping down to the canvas. Jordan asks for the microphone and Justin Decent hands him one. Jordan gazes at the crowd who are now showering him with cheers. The fans are always conflicted with Jordan. Jordan takes a bow and the fans continue cheering for him.

“Tonight Miss O and myself…Team OJ, are going up against…” Jordan pulls out a piece of paper he has stuck in his tights and begins reading the names off: “Danica Jones and Matthew Kennedy…Wait, Matthew Kennedy? Him? Seriously, not this asshat!”

The fans let out a smattering of laughter.

“Let me address the Bombshell in this match first, Danica Jones. I have no idea who you are, didn’t have a clue there was a person by that name in SCW. I asked Nick if he’s related to you…you know since he has his cousins and shit working for him and he swears you two aren’t related. So Danica, I’m Jordan Williams, you will be meeting my partner Miss. O, Odette Ryder and she will beat the hell out of you! That is all!”

The fans start cheering as Jordan finishes that statement.

“Jesus, what’s with you fans? I’m heeling people here, yet you cheer for me…what’s with that!?”

The fans break out in a “JORDAN! JORDAN! JORDAN!” chant.

“Now, onto this puissant known as Prime Time Matthew Kennedy!”

The fans strike up a “PRIME TIME SUCKS! PRIME TIME SUCKS!”. chant.

“Again, you do know I’m suppose to be the bad guy, right?”

The fans boo, then start cheering and chanting “WE DON‘T CARE! WE DON‘T CARE!”

“Let me see, where to start with Matthew Kennedy. For starters, he’s the probably the worse wrestler we have on the SCW roster. I mean the guy is the drizzling shits!”

The crowd in the arena start laughing.

“He has these delusions of grandeur…” Jordan pauses and looks around the arena. “I know, big words for me, huh?” he says with a laugh. “He has these delusions that he can get Hot Stuff out of his suit and into the wrestling ring. Look Matthew, just because you call a guy out and poke and prod, doesn’t mean you’re going to get what you want. See Mark is a business man. He knows its bad for business to come out here and squash one of his employees…It makes the product seem inferior that a man who is wearing a suit one week can just walk into the ring the following week and squash a loser such as yourself! The fact that you keep doing this week, after week, after week is really the definition of insanity. So, I would like to do you a favor Matthew.”

Jordan reaches into the side pocket of his duster (who knew!?) and pulls out a black trucker had that has MKF written in bold, white letters. Jordan climbs out of the ring and onto the arena floor. Jordan holds the hat high into the air and continues.

“This everyone is the MKF-the Matthew Kennedy Fund. I’m going to pass this hat around for donations for this worthy cause to get one, Matthew Kennedy help! You see, we think Matty is a bit insane, a lunatic, so we are collecting funds today to send poor Matty to a psychiatric ward to help him!”

Jordan hands a random fan in the first row the hand and then climbs into the ring.

“Please, pass the hat around for poor Matty! Any help is appreciated. Any funds will do. We will accept the kind that jingles, but much rather have the kind that folds!”

Jordan looks at the hat getting passed around ringside.

“Let’s do this for poor Matty Kennedy! Together, we can make a difference!”

The fans in the arena start applauding.

“Now onto the match. Matty, your mental health aside, tonight, I’m going to beat you down. Mark is a good person. I’ve known him for years and years. I trained him to become one of the best of all time. He has a record that is impeccable and I will not sit idly by while you lob insults after insults at my best friend!”

“So tonight, you’ll get your receipt for all the shit you’ve been talking. I was hoping that I never had to cross paths with you again, because beating your ass isn’t a challenge. However, I’ll take pride and fun in eliminating your ass from this tournament and casting you back to the bottom of the card where you belong. You don’t belong in the same ring as myself or Hot Stuff. You don’t deserve to even speak our names. This one’s for fun Matty! You and Danica Jones will see why Team OJ is the best team in the tournament. And why we are going to win this tournament!”

Jordan takes a look around and spots the hat still being passed around. Jordan steps through the ropes and calls for the hat to be handed to him.

“Let’s see how much we raised for poor Matty’s mental health fund!”

After a few fans put money in the hat, the hat is handed to Jordan. Jordan puts the hat on the apron and then he climbs into the ring. He bends over and picks up the hand and starts counting the money. Jordan seems amazed as he counts the cash. Jordan folds the money neatly behind one another and then he starts counting the coins. After he’s done counting the coins, Jordan puts the money in the hat and holds into high in the air, in the center of the ring.

“You see Matty, people do care for your mental health! The fine people of Laughlin, Nevada has raised a total of $163.48! Give yourselves a round of applause! You’re good people!”

The fans begin clapping.

“Such fine, wonderful people who would care about a poor little wrestler, such as Matty Kennedy. Well, Matty, I will match the amount the people of Laughlin, Nevada  put in!…well if I can write them off my taxes…Then I will pass this around the locker room and see if we can get our fellow wrestlers to help out in this cause to send you to get the mental health help you need!”

Jordan drops the microphone as “Subconscious” blasts the PA system. Jordan climbs out of the ring with hand. As Jordan walks up the aisle, more fans continue donating to the MKF as the scene fades out.

23
Climax Control Archives / Grocery Shopping
« on: January 25, 2013, 04:45:29 PM »
 The scene opens up to a shot of Jordan Williams other new home up in the Hills in Los Angeles, California. The scene cuts to Jordan’s bed room, early in the morning. Jordan sits up in his California king sized bed, draped in silver satin sheets. There is a female laying naked in the bed, with just the sheet covering her bottom. Jordan checks his phone before getting out of bed. Jordan, wearing just his boxer-briefs, heads to the bathroom and a few minutes of draining the monster, Jordan heads to the kitchen, where aroma of coffee gets stronger as he gets closer. He grabs a cup from out of the cupboard, the pours himself a cup of joe. Jordan walks to a huge sliding glass door, where he looks out of his backyard, that has a spectacular view of the Valley of Los Angeles. Jordan yawns, then takes a sip of coffee. Suddenly, the female, who is of Asian descent,  comes up behind him and snuggles her head into his chiseled back. Jordan turns around with a smile etched on his face and kisses the female on her head. She pulls Jordan by his free hand, back to the bedroom. Jordan takes another sip of his coffee as he’s whisked away into the room. Jordan sets his coffee mug on the nightstand as they lay in the bed together. She again snuggles underneath Jordan’s arm as he cuddles her.

“It sucks I have to go home.” she says with her bottom lip poked out.

“I really had a good time with you the past couple of days.” he says.

“I gotta get ready for work here in a few.”

“Work sucks.”

“Yeah, like you would know! When was the last time you had a regular job?” she jokingly says.

Jordan instantly fires back and says: “Never! I’ve been wrestling or doing some other non-traditional job…but mainly wrestling.”

“See!”

“But the regular workforce isn’t as different from the wrestling business. I work with people I don’t like. I’ve worked for bosses I don’t like. Just like you…”

“At least you get to travel and see the world!”

“That part can be overrated sometimes. Trust me. The grind of traveling is the worse part about the wrestling business.”

“How so?” she says naively.

“Take this for instance: tonight I travel to Japan and work a short three day tour…but I work two shows a day in cities that are kind of far apart. On my last night of the tour, I come back here and travel to Vegas….Grueling shit. I don’t even want to think of all the hours on the buses and planes.”

“Well, I don’t want to think of the ten hours I’ll be at work today…hmm!” she says with her nose turned up.

“Aw poor baby!” he replies as he gets up out of the bed.

Jordan grabs his coffee cup off the nightstand and takes another sip.

“You need to get some food. You have nothing in your refrigerator but Chinese food and wine!” she says as she sits up in the bed.

“I know, I’ve been more worried about furnishing this place than buying groceries. I guess I have to buy some. I am tired of Chinese food.”

“Next time I come over here, you better have some food in here!” she says jokingly.

“Who says you’re coming back over? You get one night, maybe two-if its goods...then its on to the next one!" he says in a joking tone.

The scene fades out as the woman laughs and throws a pillow at Jordan.

The scene fades in later that morning at a local Trader’s Joe. The scene cuts to Jordan in the produce section, bagging some apples when an old lady in a motorized cart, approaches Jordan.

“Excuse me young man, can you bag me four lemons?”

Jordan turns to the old lady and says: “Um, sure.” he says as he puts the twist tie on his bag.

Jordan unwraps a bag and grabs four lemons and hands them to the lady.

“There ya go!” he says with a smile on his face.

Jordan grabs another bag and starts gathering some oranges as the woman reaches into the bag and inspects the lemons. She gets a scowl on her face and pokes Jordan on his sculpted forearm.

“Excuse me young man, can you exchange two of these lemons for two more? These aren’t as ripe.” she says with a half smile.

Jordan looks at the lady and says: “Oh I’m sorry. This is kinda the first time I’ve been shopping by myself. I usually have my assistant do my shopping. So I was just grabbing random lemons.”

“Ahh! What are you? A musician?” As Jordan goes to answer the lady, she says: “You look like a dancer!”

Jordan thinks for a moment and says: “That sounds incredibly racist!”

“Oh my god! I didn’t mean to sound racist! I’m not! I have six black friends! I play bingo with Phyllis every Wednesday!”

Jordan just smiles as he hands her the new lemons, while shaking his head. “It’s okay miss. You have a great day.”

Jordan bags his oranges and walks on. A few minutes pass by and Jordan is in the meat department. Jordan is piling in chicken and steak into his cart, when again, the little old lady pulls up next to him in the motorized cart.

“I’m sorry young man, I hate to bother you again. But, can you pass me the lean cut bacon?”

Jordan turns to the old lady, while squinting his eyes and says: “Um…okay.”

Jordan looks for the lean cut bacon and then hands it to the lady. She looks at it and shakes her head.

“I need the cheap brand, not this one. This is too expensive.”

Jordan takes the bacon from the lady and then picks out the least expensive one and hands it to her.

“There ya go, lady.”

“To clarify earlier, I’m not a racist…my daughter is married to a Mexican!”

“I gotcha lady, you’re not a racist. All is good. Now if you’ll excuse me.” he replies.

Jordan walks off as the lady stares at him.

Jordan makes his way to the dairy aisle and then doubles back and heads down the traditional aisles. Jordan is in a aisle, looking at different types of spaghetti sauce, when, you guessed it, the old lady with the motorized cart comes down the aisle. Jordan sees this and rolls his eyes, but pretends that he doesn’t see her.

“Young man! Young man!” she yells.

Jordan turns around with a irritated look on his face and says: “What can I help you with now?”

“I hate to bother you, but can you hand me a jar of alfredo sauce? My daughter needs it for dinner tonight.” she says with a smile.

“Specific brand or price range?” he replies.

“No!”

Jordan grabs a random jar of alfredo sauce and hands it to the lady.

“Oh wait!” she says as Jordan rolls his eyes. “I forgot, it needs to be organic.”

“You just said grab anything! Jesus!”

Jordan grabs the jar from the lady and scans for the organic alfredo sauce, then hands it to her.

“Thank you. I’m sorry for being a pest.” she says.

“This is my first time shopping, so I’m a little frazzled here. But…no problem. Good day, lady.”

Jordan takes his cart and speeds out of the aisle. About twenty minutes later, Jordan is about to wrap up his day of grocery. He’s in the bakery aisle when he encounters the old lady again.

Before she can say anything, Jordan says: “You know I don’t work here, right?”

“Yes, I do. Its that these employees aren’t very helpful.”

“Or have you bugged them all to death?” he says bluntly.

“They might think so. But they get paid to help me.”

Jordan raises his eyebrows and says: “That’s true, so keep bugging them! I’m just a dummy who doesn’t know how to shop!”

“But you seem nice. So I figured I’d ask.”

“I can be, but I have my limits.”

“Is it because I came off as racist?”

“No.”

“Because I use to smoke grass with the black jazz musicians back when I was younger!”

GOD DAMN!” he yells. “No, its your constant nagging! Get this! Get that! Oh wait! Never mind! FUUUCCKK! Make up your damn mind before you ask me! Is that too hard to ask!?”

Jordan’s outburst catches the attention of an employee who walks up to Jordan.

“Sir, can you calm down, sir?”

“Calm down!? I am calm! This old lady has been riding my damn dick all day long, bugging me, when she should be asking you mother fuckers for help, not me!”

“Sir, what I need for you to do is to calm down…Can you calm down for me?”

Jordan stares at the employee with a flabbergasted look on his face and finally says: “Fuck you! You don’t tell me what to do. What, you make seven bucks an hour and you think you can tell me what to do? Fuck you! And fuck you old lady! You all can kiss my ass!”

“Sir, there is no need for that kind of language, sir.”

“Shut up with all the sirs! Jesus! Oh yeah, tell Trader Joe…if that’s his real name, his store sucks. The pricing here is horrible.”

“I don’t think that’s his real name. If you’d like, I can tell you all about Trader Joe’s! I’ve been an employee for five years!” he says gleefully.

“Oh how nice! Do you not have any ambition in life?”

“Sir, there is no need to be condescending…”

Jordan shakes his head in disgust and says: “Between you and this ugly old lady…I’ve had enough of this damn store!”

Jordan grabs his cart and storms off toward the check out. Jordan tries to take a sharp corner out of the aisle, but ends up clipping the end cap of the shelves with such force, he puts a dent in the shopping cart, while knocking over a few items! Jordan backs up his cart and calmly strolls towards the registers as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up a few hours later in Jordan’s home where he’s packing for his trip to Japan. Jordan is talking to his friend, Rob Anderson; whom he has on speaker phone.

“…dude, you were verbally harassing an old lady!” Rob says.

“I was not! I was stating the facts!’

“What’s gotten into you lately? You’ve been more ornery lately.”

“What the hell does that mean?”

“Damnit Jordan, how do you not know what that means? You’ve lived on this Earth for thirty-seven years and you don’t know what the word ornery means?”

“What the hell does it mean, man?”

“You know this is pathetic, right?”

“Spare me the English lesson.” Jordan says in a frustrated tone.

“Irritable…uncooperative.”

“Oh don’t give me that shit! I have less tolerance for bullshit, Rob!”

“Or…you could be going through an early mid-life crisis!?”

“Now, this is going to a weird place, Rob. Early mid-life crisis?”

“I’m serious! It happens, man. You’ve been acting strange lately.”

“You run off and get married to a chick you knew for only two days…”

Rob cuts Jordan off and says: “Three days, actually.”

“…And I’m the one the acting weird, huh?”

“What’s next? Cussing out little kids?”

“Whatever man. I gotta finish getting ready for my trip. I’ll get at you later, man.”

“Don’t cuss the flight attendants!”

Jordan snickers as he pushes the end call button. Suddenly, the door bell rings and Jordan walks to the door. Jordan looks through the peephole to see who it is and a smile comes across his face. Jordan opens the door and is greeted by his friend and former wrestler, Dre. Dre and Jordan have been friends since 1998. Their friendship goes back to the old IWA days, where they use to be traveling buddies during that time. After the IWA, the two didn’t meet up again until GCW when Dre was apart of a group called the Westsidaz. After the group dissolved, Dre ended up teaming with longtime rival, Marco Garcia to form the Untouchables. They had a notable feud with The Association. They greet each other with the high five-shoulder hug combo. Dre walks into the house, surveying it. He nods his head impressively at the nice home. Dre has a seat on couch that Jordan had imported from Italy. Jordan heads to the kitchen and grabs a couple of beers. Jordan hands one to Dre and then Jordan sits in his recliner as he cracks open his beer.

“Once I heard you were in LA, I had to come see my boy!”

“Damn man, its been forever. Since what? 2002?” Jordan asks as he racks his brain trying to figure out the last time he saw Dre.

“GCW days, it’s been a good minute.”

“Yessir. How’s the bail bonds business these days?”

“The good thing about living in LA, there is no shortage of fuckin’ criminals!” he says as they both laugh. Dre is a native of LA. He grew up in Watts before starting in the wrestling business. After he retired, he got in the bail bondsman business.

“I heard that! They should put you on a TV and call it: Dre, the Bounty Hunter!”

“Hell yeah, fuck Dog the Bounty Hunter. Over there looking like Diamond Dallas Page an’ shit!”

“It’ll be a great show!” Jordan says.

“Damn straight it would!” Dre says with a smile across his face, while drinking his beer.

“Who do you got working for you?”

“Them two rottwheilers, Ike and Malcolm. They go on them hunts with me. We have a shit ton of fun!” Ike and Malcolm were apart of the Westsidaz back in GCW. The two are twins and stand seven feet tall a piece.

“I remember them two, god damn they were big as hell!”

“And dumber than a box of rocks! This the only jobs them fools could keep longer than three months.”

“I can imagine you three knocking at someone’s door. There is no way I’d run from ya’ll!”

“If only everyone felt that way! It would make my job a lot easier. Some of these people ain’t got shit to lose! They don’t want to go back to jail or prison, so they run like hell.”

“How many have got away?”

“I’m looking for three right now. One of them are in deep Mexico. The jungles. Even if I could, I wouldn’t even go to no damn jungles of Mexico to look for his ass! That even worth it. The other two, I’m working on some shit that’ll lead me to ‘em.”

Jordan and Dre continue talking for two more hours. They trade stories about crazy road trips and things they use to do. One story they brought up was the time Jordan and Dre were getting high on the roof of a hotel one night and they decided to throw a Nerf football around. The story ends up with Jordan almost falling off the roof trying to catch an errant pass from Dre. Eventually Dre leaves and Jordan goes back to packing his suitcase.
.
“I was returning to Japan for the first time since winning the EJPW Heavyweight Title. It was a short three day tour, but double shots on all three days. It was apart of a tradition by the office to run smaller shows after the big Tokyo Dome show. On this tour, I was of course main eventing, but in six man tags. We traveled to each show by bus. Being on the bus with thirty guys isn’t exactly my idea of fun. The bus smelled of cigarettes and farts. I mostly hung out with my buddy Jin (Power Matsuzaka). Even though I had beat him for the title, we were teaming up with a junior heavyweight by the name of Akane in these matches. It was some fun matches, I got to pull out a few old moves that I hadn’t done in a while. Akane said I couldn’t do those high flying moves I use to do early in my career and I bet him on it. So, in our match, I hit a picture perfect springboard shooting star press onto our opponents on the floor. I won our bet and he had to carry my bags and pay for my meals the rest of the trip, ha! Even at my advanced age and being two hundred and fifty pounds, I can still do these moves. Now, I didn’t get the hang time I wanted, but I still did it none the less! At the end of the tour, I was told by the office that I was going to defend the title in Mexico in a couple of weeks. I was cool with that, I hadn’t wrestled in Mexico since I lost my mask versus hair match against Apollyon, when I was Marauder. When I touched down in Vegas in the morning, I immediately drove to Reno so I could relax for a few hours before the SCW show. That relaxation consisted of me sitting in the parking lot of the arena, eating some fast food and listening to music. I didn’t want to be bothered or anything. After I was done eating, I let the seat back and closed my eyes to the sounds of Aaliyah.”

*****


The scene opens up to Hot Stuff Mark Ward’s office in the Reno Sparks Convention Center. Jordan and Hot Stuff are talking when Nick Jones walks into the office flanked by his girlfriend and The Entourage. Jordan and Nick greet each other with a fist bump.

“Hey man, I told you Billy was going to be tough!” Jordan says with a smirk.

“Screw that loser. I can beat him, he just got lucky.” Nick replies.

HS chimes in with: “Don’t worry about Billy, Nick. I got something planned for him this week. He thinks he’s cute because he recruited those drunk pissants! He’s not getting over on us, I can promise you that.”

Jordan smirks as Nick shoots him a dirty look and says: “Who’s side are you on anyways, Jordan? Us or Billy’s?”

“You know I’m on this side, I just choose not to fight this battle, because I still think…”

Nick cuts Jordan off and says: “What? That Mark and Billy will be friends again? Newsflash, that shipped sailed long ago!”

“There’s still hope!” Jordan says  with his hands together like he’s saying a prayer and in a childish tone. “Besides, I have this tournament to win.”

“Don’t forget I’m in this thing damn tournament too!”

“How much did Mark have to pay you to join this thing? I didn‘t think you‘d be interested in it!” he says with a laugh.

“Bro, I just making sure we win this tournament. I had to enter you all. Just to show everyone that we’re the best.” Mark says with a grin on his face.

“Shit, I still don’t even know who I’m partnered with.” Nick says with his hands on his hips. “Doesn’t matter though, I’ll carry her to the win.”

“Please son, I got the best partner! You don’t even know who you’re teaming with yet!”

“Who’s your partner?” Nick asks.

“Odette.”

“Who?”

“Odette…big ass…magic man’s girl.”

“Oh right, her…You’re lucky. I hope I’m not paired with some weirdo like the dead chick!”

Jordan and Hot Stuff laugh as Nick shivers.

“That’s Tom’s partner, actually.” Jordan says.

On cue, Tom Dudely comes walking in as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up to the Reno Convention Center, with the crowd settling into their seats for tonight’s Climax Control. Suddenly “Subconscious” hit’s the PA System and the fans stand up in eager anticipation to see who is coming out. The crowd starts booing, with a few scatters of cheers as Jordan Williams comes walking out behind the curtain. Jordan is clad in black boots, black tights with lime green colored designs and the head of a dragon roaring on both thighs. Jordan also has on a black duster with similar lime green colored designs. Underneath his duster, he has on a black “Bad Street USA” t-shirt. He has his arms up in the air as the fans shower him in boos. Some fans reach out to slap high fives with him, but Jordan ignores them with his cocky grin etched onto his face. Jordan climbs onto the apron and effortlessly jumps over the top rope. He climbs onto the second turnbuckle and surveys the crowd before dropping down to the canvas. Jordan asks for the microphone and Just Decent hands him one.

“Now this is interesting. The concept of this Blast From the Past Mixed Tag Team Tournament is to honor legends of a forgotten era: George Hackenschmidt and Mildred Burke. Two pioneers of the wrestling business and real legends. So SCW decided to hold a lethal lottery to pair up sixteen Bombshells and sixteen men. I knew going into it, I would win this tournament with anyone I was paired with, but looky, looky, who I was paired with…my good buddy, that little ray of sunshine, Odette Ryder!” he says somewhat sarcastically.

The fans erupt into deafening cheers for the popular bombshell!

“Odette is the breakout star in SCW so far in 2013. Everyone loves some Odette!”

The crowd erupts into an “Odette Ryder! Odette Ryder!” chant.

“Will you people please shut up!? Don’t interrupt me with your stupid chants.” he says while glaring into the crowd.

The crowd ignores him as the chants for Odette get louder. Jordan just shakes his head in disgust as he continues.

“Anyways, Odette, I hope you understand something about this. I want to win this tournament. I didn’t enter it to be trolled by my partner. After watching your promo earlier, I sense you feel the same way, so there’s no reason to be sniping at one another! Turn your frown upside down, sweetheart! You’re teaming with the GOD of professional of wrestling! The man who is one in a million…Jordan Williams!” he says with his arms outstretched with a cocky grin on his face.

The fans boo, though some cheer. The fans are obviously split on Jordan. They have never fully accepted his new attitude.

“I will say, I was pleasantly surprised when I saw I was teaming with Odette. Even though I was talking shit to her, I still respect her in ring talent. Odette, you can wrestle and I respect you. We’re going to be hard to beat, so the sooner you can realize it and not fight it, we’re going to win this tournament!”

The fans again interrupt Jordan with cheers.

“Our opponents are Ryan Kidd and Amy Marshall. Part of the reason I joined this tournament is because I knew I’d be facing people I normally wouldn’t under any other circumstances. So that means Kidd and Marshall, you get to graced by my presence inside the ring tonight! While this tournament honors two legends of days gone by, you get the privilege of stepping inside the ring with a living legend!”

“Amy, Odette will take care of you. Kidd, you will see what all the hype is about! Why the fans, even though I hate on them and they’re still too stupid to realize it, you will see why the fans still chant my name…”

On cue, the fans start chanting “Jordan! Jordan! Jordan!”

“They never cease to amaze me. I’m that damn good Kidd. I’ve been in the ring with the best and I’ve come out on top when facing the best. Two time World Heavyweight Champion. And to prove that I can win tournaments, I also won the GPW 2001 King of the Ring tournament, plus myself and “Beautiful” Billy James won the Liberty Cup tag team tournament. But enough about me, we all know I hate talking about myself!” he says with a sheepish grin.

“This is undoubtedly the biggest match in your short stay here in SCW, Kidd. Are you going to buckle under the pressure or will you step up upset the best of the best? At some point, you’ll look into the mirror. You’ll be breathing heavily, your heart will be racing and you’ll be playing out the sequences in the match. I remember doing the same thing when I was a young upstart like you. The difference between me and you? I won those matches. It helped lay the path onto greatness. Dethroning top guy after top guy…no matter the match or circumstance. That’s how you build legacies, son. You don’t build them by having just good showings. You have to beat people in this business in order for people to fully respect you. The thing that’s wrong with you playing this match out in your mind is you keep forgetting the fact that myself and Odette will win this match. There is no other scenario. Will you and Amy put up a good fight?…eh, probably. However, your best or her best won’t be good enough because…”

The fans break out in “Too Good For Ya! Too Good For Ya!” chant, which use to be Jordan’s old catch phrase!

“You morons, I wasn’t going to that direction! Please shut up, before you continue to look like idiots!”

A loud BOOOO is let out from the fans.

“Thank you, shit! Now back to my point…When tonight’s done with, Kidd and Marshall, you guys will be able to tell your families that you got to wrestle, the immortal himself, the GOD of professional wrestling…Jordan Williams…that is all!”

“Subconscious” plays again and the fans shower Jordan in a mixture and cheers and boos. Jordan is about to leave the ring when he stops in his tracks and signals for the music to be cut off. He puts the microphone up to his mouth again.

“One last thing…magic man…mister mind fucker…don’t worry about Odette, she’s in good hands…I’ll take good care of her!”

Jordan shoots the camera a wink as he drops the microphone as “Subconscious” strikes up again. Jordan walks around the ring with his arms outstretched, before he climbs out of the ring and starts walking up the aisle. The camera fades out as Jordan is seen mouthing “O & J will win this tournament!”


24
Supercard Archives / I Can't Control It
« on: January 11, 2013, 08:04:23 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


Jordan: “Hello…who are you?”

Female: “Shanice. You must be Jordan?”

Jordan: “I’ll be whoever you want me to be.” he says with a laugh as they shake hands.

Shanice: “Great party.”

Jordan: “Thanks, even though I was against throwing it.”

Shanice: “Why’s that?”

Jordan: “I have a thing with complete strangers being around my things…I don’t really like that.” he says with a half smile.

Shanice: “I understand that!”

Jordan: “I’ll be up in someone else’s house all day long, but I don’t like them in mine! Hell no!”

Shanice laughs and says: “I agree, I don’t trust ‘em.”

Jordan: “Exactly and since Rob took it upon himself to invite all these weird and strange people…I guess I have no choice tonight.”

Shanice: “Did he not tell you? We knew about this party since yesterday.”

Jordan does a face palm and says: “No he has a history of over-stepping his boundaries and tonight is no exception.”

Shanice: “Wow!”

Jordan: “Yep, just like he told you all about me.”

Shanice: “Yes, he did offer up a few things about you.”

Jordan: “I know! He says as he bounds the railing. “What’d he say?” before she answers, Jordan cuts her off and says: “You know what? Never mind, I don’t want to know.”

Shanice raises her eyebrows and says: “I have a friend just like him! Just puttin’ my business all out in the street!”

Jordan smirks and says: “He means well, but he just doesn’t care enough not exclude certain details.”

Shanice shakes her head and says: “I feel like we were prepping to meet a big client, I know where you were born, where you grew up, where you went to college…”

Jordan: “I bet he told you about my first girlfriend and my social security number.”

Shanice: “He did mention Melissa…” she says with a smile.

Jordan rolls his eyes and says: “If he was out here, I’d throw him right off this balcony!” Shanice busts out in a laugh. “You think I’m kidding…I’m not!”

Shanice laughs and the two continue to talk as the scene fades out.

***********


Afew days later, the scene opens up after the SCW Press Conference, Jordan Williams is stopped in the hallway by a member of the media.

Reporter: “Jordan, can we get a couple of questions with you real quick?”

Jordan: “Let’s make it quick, I’m busy.”

Reporter: “We noticed you saying stuff to Odette Ryder…what’s that about?”

Jordan: “Nothing in particular…just trying to get her to realize that she doesn’t need the emo-magic guy as her boyfriend, when she can have a real man.” he says with his cocky grin.

Reporter: “Really?”

Jordan: “No, I just made it up. Really!? he says mockingly. “Of course, she’s got that big ass, and I can tell Gabriel ain’t hitting it right! So, you know…holla at me girl!”

Reporter: “You realize you probably pissed off Gabriel?”

Jordan deadpans: “…Okay…”

Reporter: “Anyways, you are of course involved in the main event of New Year Rising, in the Stable Wars match. You have been apart of matches similar to this in the past, such as War Games. What is the thought process like heading into a match of this caliber?”

Jordan: “You have to get yourself in a zone…a zone that takes you from being a man into a monster. This kind of match has no place for the weak. If you can’t be cut throat in this match, you will lose it.”

Reporter: “Speaking of monsters, there is talk of possibly your Marauder persona making a comeback. Can you confirm any of the speculation?”

Jordan smirks and says: “See the previous answer.”

Reporter: “Is it a one time thing?”

Jordan: “I dunno.”

Reporter: “Over the past couple of months, we’ve seen your old tag team partner and we assume still good friend, ‘Beautiful’ Billy James come back and get into it with your best friend, Hot Stuff Mark Ward. What’s your relationship with Billy nowadays?”

Jordan glares at the reporter, then thinks for a moment while looking down at the floor, then says: “Next question…”

Reporter: “What are your thoughts on Billy and Hot Stuff getting into it?”

Jordan clearly agitated, says: “Man, I said next question!”

Reporter: “Okay then, thank you very much.”

An upset Jordan walks off as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up to the Star of the Desert Arena in Las Vegas, with the crowd settling into their seats for tonight’s huge show, New Year Rising. The Steel Cage is erected for promotional shots. Suddenly “Subconscious” hit’s the PA System and the fans stand up in eager anticipation to see who is coming out. The crowd starts booing, with a few scatters of cheers as Jordan Williams comes walking out behind the curtain. Jordan is clad in black boots, black tights with lime green colored designs and the head of a dragon roaring on both thighs. Jordan also has on a black duster with similar lime green colored designs. Jordan has his arms up in the air as the fans shower him in boos. Some fans reach out to slap high fives with him, but Jordan ignores them with his cocky grin etched onto his face. Jordan walks up the steps and through the cage door and into the ring. Jordan then climbs to the top of the Cage and does his double guns pose. Jordan climbs down and asks for a microphone. Justin Decent hands him his microphone through the cage door.

Jordan: “Tonight the end of NXT takes place. Myself, Nick, Tom…I guess Goth…we put an end to this farce of a stable called The New Xtremes!”

The fans boo as Jordan smiles.

Jordan: “NXT is a speed bump on our way to completely dominating SCW. After we put an end to NXT, who will left to defend the honor of SCW?”

Jordan looks at the crowd as they boo.

Jordan: “Spike, Casey, Matthew, and Aleksei…you four must be looking at each other, wondering what the hell you guys were thinking when you signed up for this match. It must be a disheartening situation when you look into each others eyes and know you’re about to get slaughtered. There won’t nothing you can do about it. You guys think you’re in a war? This isn’t a war. This isn’t even a conflict. This is a skirmish. It really isn’t fair when you think about it. We have multiple time World Champions on one side…and Goth. Then we have a bunch of nobodies and Spike.”

Jordan pauses for a moment, then continues.

Jordan: “Spike, I can’t imagine the position you’re in. The position of having to lead a group of men into a for certain ass kicking. You, as their leader, must be trying to pull out all the motivational tools you can to tell them, that they can beat us. When deep down, you know they’re just not good enough. I don’t pity you, you picked these sorry bastards to be on your team. You also know, that after this match, what will be left of you? Sure you’ll be SCW Champion. Sure you’ll probably be banging Vixen, but is that enough to feel good? We all know you’re prone to mental breakdowns Spike, you’re surely going to have one, after tonight when we take your creation…your soul…NXT and crush it! Can you look into the mirror and say, ‘I’m happy with myself’? You know the answer is no. You’ve lead this group to nothingness. The woman of your dreams, Misty, left you at the alter. You had a short NWA Title reign. Your world is crashing down Spike…tonight, we make sure it cripples you physically and emotionally…forever”

Jordan then turns his attention to the Cage.

Jordan: “Ahhh…the confines of the Steel Cage. This has been his home many of times…”

The fans in the arena immediately erupt into a “WE WANT MARAUDER! WE WANT MARAUDER!” chant.

Jordan tone goes into an evil sadistic tone: “It’s a place where he’s shed liters upon liters of blood.” he says as he sticks his tongue out. “Yeah…this is his element. Not a lot of people can survive in an environment such as this…but he doesn’t just survive in this environment, he thrives on it…lives for it. I can’t control him anymore…I hear his voice and I can’t ignore em…”

The fans break out into a “MARAUDER’S GONNA KILL YOU! MARAUDER’S GONNA KILL YOU!” chant.

Jordan walks up to the Cage and puts his face on it and then starts ramming his head into the Cage until it draws blood. The fans continue the “MARAUDER’S GONNA KILL YOU! MARAUDER’S GONNA KILL YOU!” chant.

Jordan, with blood dripping from head: “This is fun and games to him. One thing you have to ask yourself NXT…ARE YOU PREPARED TO GET MAIMED?” he yells. “I WILL COME IN HERE TO END YOUR CAREERS…YOU HAVE TO ASK YOURSELF IF ITS WORTH IT?” he screams into the microphone. Jordan then calms himself down and speaks in a softer tone: “If you believe in a higher power, you better pray to him…because… I..I..I..CAN‘T CONTROL IT!” he shrieks.

Jordan then drops the microphone and starts walking around in a circle like he’s drunk. Jordan then kneels in the center of the ring with an evil grin on his face. Jordan then looks towards the mat and the lights in the arena go out. The fans in the arena get quiet and when the lights come back on, Jordan is standing in the middle of the ring with his signature Marauder mask on and the fans damn near blow the roof off the arena and explode into cheers! The arena is rocking with the fans jumping up and down. Jordan slowly looks to his left and then his right.

The fans instantly start chanting “MARAUDER! MARAUDER! MARAUDER!

Jordan then doubles over for a few moments with his fingers on his throat, in one lightning quick motion, Jordan snaps back and spews a huge amount of green mist from his gullet. The fans are absolutely losing their minds as this is the first time Jordan has dawned the Marauder mask in well over a decade! Then out of nowhere, the lights in the arena go out. A split second later, they come back on and the fans start booing when they see that Jordan/Marauder has disappeared.


25
Supercard Archives / Welcome To The Thunder Dome, bitch!
« on: January 05, 2013, 11:19:41 PM »
 “It was a pretty nice Christmas break. It was the first Christmas I spent in Jersey, while it was weird, I was happy that my wife was happy to be around her family. We all met up at her parents house and you couldn’t fit another person in there with a shoehorn there was so many people. Our kids only had a few presents at their grandparents house, but once we got home, they were swamped with presents. We got them a bunch of stuff, but Rob bought them one of those huge inflatable bouncing castles that you usually rent for parties. Now my kids own one. Needless to say, all the other presents were rendered obsolete.”
“One thing I don’t ever really talk about with my kids is me wrestling. After that barbwire match, I had a ton of cuts everywhere and my kids were legitimately concerned about me. This is one of the reasons why I don’t really wrestle those matches anymore and before that, I can’t remember the last time I bled in the ring either, so I could avoid such reactions. The twins were more concerned about me than anything, it was hard to move around for a few days after that match, but they played doctor and tended to my wounds nicely. This was yet another strike against me from Vanessa that I should retire, because things like this actually scare my kids. I’ve struggled with this for the duration of my time in SCW, of when to retire. Summer XXXtreme actually was going to be my last show, but Mark talked me into staying for a while longer. I’m actually having a lot of fun in my career right now. It’s not so much about being SCW Champion as it is having fun. At times during my career, I didn’t enjoy the ride because I was so caught up with everything, now I’m just enjoying everything instead of getting caught up in the minutia.”
“I spent New Years Eve at my club…”

The scene opens up inside The Enigma, Jordan’s club in New Jersey. Per usual, its packed and Jordan is watching out of his window in his office above the dance floor. Jordan has a drink in his hand. There is a knock at the door and he turns around as his head bartender and floor manager, Stephanie walks in.

Jordan: “Stephie! What’s going on?”

Stephanie: “What are you doing here all by yourself?”

Jordan takes a sip of his drink and says: “Just chillin, watching everyone have a great time.”

Stephanie: “Well, you should be having a good time too, silly!” she walks next to Jordan as he goes back to looking out the window.

Jordan smirks and says: “Just reflecting on everything that’s happened this year.”

Stephanie: “From everything you’ve told me, it’s been a good one.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I have to say so too, with the exception of a few things. But I’ve finally have this club to transition me into the next part of life.”

Stephanie: “Well, I’m not going to let you spend this time alone!”

Jordan: “Thanks Stephie…you’re a great person. Why are you single?”

Stephanie: “I don’t know…People nowadays just don’t know how to treat a lady!”

Jordan: “You want a drink?”

Stephanie: “Can’t…I’m on the clock, remember!”

Jordan laughs and says: “Its okay this one time…I won’t tell if you won’t!”

Stephanie smiles and grabs the bourbon bottle and a glass off Jordan’s desk and pours herself a drink. Stephanie takes a sip of her drink as Jordan gazes at the crowd below. The crowd starts counting down. When they reach five, Stephanie grabs Jordan by the hand, when they reach one and say “HAPPY NEW YEAR!” Stephanie leans in and kisses Jordan on the lips. Jordan after a few beats, Jordan pulls back as Stephanie has a smile on her face. She turns and walks out of the office as Jordan has a look of confusion on his face.

The scene opens up to inside the Tokyo Dome. Its main event time for EJPW’s Wrestle Festival where Jordan Williams goes up against his former student and tag team partner Power Matsuzaka for the EJPW Heavyweight Championship. The fans in the arena are buzzing when the lights in the Tokyo Dome go out completely. The opening chimes to Bon Jovi’s “Wanted Dead or Alive” blasts the PA System and the fans erupt into cheers as the song means only one thing: Jordan Williams. Jordan’s video package plays on the gigantic video screen as lime colored smoke engulfs the stage. On a camera view above the stage, Jordan Williams can be seen being risen up on a platform from underneath the huge stage. The fans continue their thunderous cheers as Jordan rises ascends to the top of the stage. Jordan has his head tilted down and immediately pops it up as the platform settles into place. Jordan walks to the center of the stage as two men walk out from the regular entrance. They kneel in front of Jordan while stretching out a  black banner that says Marauder-gun in Japanese in lime green lettering, which translates into Marauder’s Army. Jordan has a cocky grin on his face as he walks around the two men who then follow behind him. Jordan salutes the fans as he walks down the long aisle to the ring. As Jordan reaches the apron, the two men hold the ropes open for him, but Jordan tells them to move out of the way, then jumps effortlessly over the top rope and into the ring. Jordan then climbs onto the second turnbuckle and does his double guns pose much to the chagrin of the crowd. The fans break out into a “YOR-DAHN! YOR-DAHN!” chant until the opening drum beat to “Dream Warriors” by Dokken hits the PA System. The fans continue to cheer, but for EJPW Heavyweight Champion, Power Matsuzaka. Back at the entrance, a gigantic biohazard sign is engulfed with flames and Power Matsuzaka walks out from underneath it. Matsuzaka has his Heavyweight Championship around his waist as he power walks to the ring. Matsuzaka has a serious look on his face as he enters the ring. He and Jordan come face to face and the fans cheer let out a collect “OOOOOHHHH!” Both men retreat to their respective corners.

Ring Announcer translated to English: Introducing first, from Atlanta, Georgia…weighing in at two-hundred and fifty pounds, the Emerald Dragon: Wiiiiiiiilllliaaaaams, Yooooooooorrrrdaaaaaan!

Jordan steps forward with his arms raised as he showered with streamers. Jordan takes off his black, with lime green trim-duster and throws it out of the ring.

Ring Announcer: His opponent, from Kobe, Japan…weighing in at two-hundred and sixty-three pounds…EJPW Heavyweight Champion….Matsuzakaaaaaaa, Powwwwer-ooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!

Power Matsuzaka stretches in the corner as he too is showered with streamers before handing his title belt to the referee who walks it over to Jordan and shows him the belt. Jordan nods as he sees the belt and the referee hands the belt off to a ring attendant. Other ring attendants clear the ring of streamers. The referee calls for the bell and the match is underway.

Jordan and Power start the match off slowly with some excellent chain wrestling with a ton of reversals. After thirty minutes of Jordan working over Power’s arm and Power working over Jordan’s knee, the match really starts picking up:

Matsuzaka shoots Jordan into the ropes, as Jordan returns, Matsuzaka goes for his Powerline (vicious lariat) with his right arm (the arm Jordan has been working over the majority of the match), Jordan superkicks Matsuzaka’s right arm, but Matsuzaka instantly nails Jordan in the back of the head with a powerful left armed clothesline! Jordan collapses to the mat and Matsuzaka goes for the cover, but Jordan kicks out at two! Matsuzaka quickly gets up and as he drags Jordan to his feet as well. Matsuzaka stubbornly goes for the Powerline once again, but Jordan grabs Matsuzaka’s arm and simultaneously takes him over with a crucifix arm bar! Jordan pulls back Matsuzaka’s weak right arm viciously as Power Matsuzaka yells out in pain! After a few moments in the hold, Matsuzaka inches his way over to the ropes for a rope break. Jordan breaks the hold and gets to his feet as Matsuzaka holds his arm in pain. As Matsuzaka gets to one knee, out of no where, Jordan nails Matsuzaka with the Emerald Dragon’s Roar-a vicious knee strike to the head! Jordan goes for the cover:

1!
2!!
3!!!
NO! NO! NO!

Power Matsuzaka somehow puts his foot on the bottom rope at two and three-quarters! The crowd is flabbergasted as they don’t know how he had the wherewithal to put his foot on the rope! Jordan complains to the referee that his count was slow. Jordan sensing that the end is near motions to the crowd that he’s going for the ATL Crusher. Jordan grabs Matsuzaka off the mat by his hair and hooks him up in a full nelson. Jordan then drives Matsuzaka into the mat with a high bridge. The referee goes for the count and Matsuzaka again, barely kicks out! Jordan is in disbelief as no one kicks out of the ATL Crusher! Jordan gets to his feet quickly and leaps to the top rope and then comes flying off the top with High Fly Flow, however, Matsuzaka gets his knees up and Jordan crashes onto Matsuzaka’s knees, knocking the wind out of Jordan! With Jordan draped over his knees, Matsuzaka hooks Jordan by the head and turns it into a modified small package.

1!
2!!
No! Jordan kicks out!

Power Matsuzaka slowly gets to his feet as does Jordan, however Jordan has his back turned to Matsuzaka and as soon he turns to face him, Matsuzaka blasts Jordan with the Powerline! Matsuzaka quickly goes for the cover

1!
2!!
3!!!

NO! NO! NO!

Jordan barely gets his shoulder up! Matsuzaka, too is in disbelief that Jordan kicked out. Matsuzaka walks over to the ropes and climbs to the top rope. Matsuzaka then comes off with a 450 Splash, Jordan’s old move that he called the Macabre Massacre! Matsuzaka’s 263 pound body crushes Jordan and he goes for the pin

1!
2!!
No!

Jordan again, gets his shoulder up! Matsuzaka can’t do nothing but shake his head as the fans clap in appreciation of such a great match! Matsuzaka gets to his feet and waits for Jordan to do the same. Jordan slowly rises to his feet. As he turns around, Matsuzaka charges Jordan once again and nails him with the Powerline as Matsuzaka favors his arm! However, Jordan somehow shakes it off and quickly bounces to his feet! Jordan lets out a yell as Matsuzaka turns around, Jordan nails him with the 2G4U! Matsuzaka shakes it off as well and goes to get to his feet, but as Matsuzaka was on one knee, Jordan nails him in the jaw with the Emerald Dragon’s Roar! Jordan quickly runs to the turnbuckles, leaps to the top rope and comes crashing down on Matsuzaka with a high impact frog splash- High Fly Flow! Jordan hooks both legs as the referee counts

1!
2!!
3!!!

Jordan did it! Jordan Williams defeated Power Matsuzaka for the EJPW Heavyweight Title! Fireworks go off above the ring as Jordan lies on the mat motionless as does Power Matsuzaka. Ring attendants come in to attend to both men with ice packs. Jordan expended a ton of energy on that last sequence and has little to no strength to get up. Jordan’s handlers are also in the ring holding the Marauder-gun banner. They then walk over to Jordan to help him to sit up. A couple of ring attendants help Matsuzaka to sit up as well. Eventually, both men are helped to their feet in the middle of the ring. Matsuzaka and Jordan stare at one another, both terribly exhausted and sore from that brutal bout. The two men embrace with a huge hug as the fans in the arena are all on their feet applauding the moment. Again, fireworks go off above the ring as Matsuzaka holds Jordan’s hand up in victory, while the referee straps the EJPW Heavyweight Championship around Jordan’s waist. The scene fades out as Jordan poses for pictures for the ringside photographers.


The scene opens up backstage after Jordan’s title victory over his former student, Power Matsuzaka. Jordan is sitting at a table with his title belt draped over his shoulder. In front of the table are about thirty members of the Japanese press taking pictures and some about to ask questions. Jordan is flanked by his two men from early, who proudly display the Marauder-gun banner behind Jordan. Jordan is still sweating from his match just minutes ago.  Jordan does the interview in Japanese, but its translated to English here:

Reporter: “Jordan, has does it feel to be EJPW Heavyweight Champion?”

Jordan: “This is probably the biggest win in my career. When you consider all things, like my age and how great Matsuzaka is, this is a tremendous win.”

Reporter: “It was obvious your strategy was to work over Matsuzaka’s arm, yet he was still able to hit you with his Powerline…”

Jordan laughs and says: “And they still hurt like hell! That was definitely a strategy was to neutralize the power in his arm, but I’m not so sure how much success I had, because those shots were some of the hardest shots I ever took in my life!”

Reporter: “Its been documented that yourself and Matsuzaka are friends, do you have a new respect from as a competitor?”

Jordan: “Yes, because I trained him, I’ve wrestled with him as his partner, but wrestling against him is a whole different animal. I’ve always had the highest respect for him and after this match, its impossible to respect a fighter more than I respect Matsuzaka. He’s got a fighting spirit that is unparalleled.”

Reporter: “Can you talk about the emotion you’re feeling right now?”

Jordan: “Other than being sore, I’m feeling great. I was definitely staring my wrestling mortality in the face. Beating Matsuzaka tonight just showed that this old man has still got it!”

Reporter: “We seen you come out with two men and they were carrying a new flag that said Marauder-gun. What’s the significance behind that?”

Jordan smiles as he shifts the belt from his left shoulder to his right: “Just army building. The two guys you seen tonight was Quincy Moss and Minoru Suwama. They are the best prospects in Japan and they are apart of my crew, Marauder-gun. There are more to come.”

The scene fades as Jordan answers more questions about the match.

“On my way back from Japan, I of course land in Los Angeles. I was going to Las Vegas to shoot some promos for SCW. I got sick of flying and decided to drive to Vegas. As I was leaving LAX, I miraculously ran into my nomad of a friend, Ken Hoyt. He had picked up a stranded couple on their way to LAX. The fact that we’re in the same place at the same time and he had no knowledge of me even being here at this time (because he does not own a cell phone) is one of the weirdest things that has ever happened. So naturally, he offers me a ride in his truck that has a camper built on the back. I say sure and my long strange trip to Vegas commences.”

The scene opens up to Ken entering the on ramp onto Interstate 15. The sounds of Graham Parker’s “The Up Escalator” album is playing in the background as Jordan and Ken are talking. Jordan has this weird looking pipe in his hand.

Jordan: “Where the hell did you get this from, man? This is the weirdest pipe I’ve ever seen.”

Ken smiles and deadpans: “I got it from a Peruvian Oracle I met while hiking the Salcantay Trek of Manchu.”

Jordan looks at Ken crooked and says: “A who and what?”

Ken: A Peruvian Oracle…”

Jordan: “Never mind, bro! I don’t even know what it is. The only real word I heard was hike!” Jordan surveys the pipe even more and says: “Let me guess, you smoke weed from it?”

Ken: “I could, but no. It was a gift. I plan on putting it up on display.”

Jordan: “Where? You have no house!”

Ken: “I have a shelf I can put it up on in the camper.”

Jordan: “Damnit Ken, can you get a fuckin’ house like the rest of us?”

Ken rolls his eyes as he checks his mirrors and says: “Oh boy, now you sound like Rick!” Rick is Ken’s best friend.

Jordan: “Seriously bro, you’re what 32? You should have a place to call home that has a concrete foundation and a yard!”

Ken: “I do! The road is my foundation and the United States is my yard!” he says seriously.

Jordan: “Will this ever get old to you?”

Ken: “No, not exactly. I enjoy myself. I’m living the dream! You said so yourself.”

Jordan: “Yes, but at least I’d have a fucking house to live in and a real bed. Not a god damn cot the size of my baby’s crib!”

Ken: “I think you’re over stating the size of the bed.”

About halfway through the drive, Ken spots a car broken down on the side of the road and begins to pull over on the side of the highway.

Jordan: “Ken! Hell no! We agreed, no strangers! I need to get to Vegas as soon as possible!” he yells.

Ken: “I just want to see if they need some help.”

Jordan: “Look man, fuck this person and let’s get to Vegas.”

Ken: “It’ll only take a second!”

Ken puts the car in park and goes to help the person.

Jordan: “Ain’t this a bitch!”

Ken walks over to the car. A couple of females in their early twenties and emerge from the car.

Ken: “Do you need some help?”

Female #1: “My car just quit.”

Ken: “That’s no good.”

Female #2: “We need to get to Las Vegas for our show.”

Ken: “Well, unless you’re waiting for help, me and my buddy are heading to Vegas as well.”

The two girls look at each other and shrug their shoulders.

Female #1: “We’re running late and there’s no telling when we can get help our way. You seem harmless…what the hell.”

Female #2: “Let us grab our things.”

The two girls go to their car and grabs their bags and Ken escorts them to his truck. Jordan sees this through the rearview mirror and takes a deep breath, while sinking in his seat. The two girls open the door to backseat while Ken circles his truck to get in the drivers seat.

Female #1: “Hi, your friend is giving us a ride.”

Jordan: “He tends to do that.”

Female #2 to her friend: “Wow they’re cute at least!”

Ken to Jordan: “Sorry bro…I had to. At least they’re going to Vegas too.”

Jordan mumbles: “Just fucking drive.”

Over the course of their drive to Vegas, Ken obviously carries on a conversation with the two females as Jordan tries not to be too much of an asshole. Jordan spends most of his time on his iPhone. The scene fades out as Jordan continues to look miserable.

****


The scene fades in a few hours later as we see Christian Underwood in his office. Suddenly, there is a knock at the door. The door opens up and we see Jordan’s security guard, Boomer Banks pushing a wheel chair with Jordan Williams with a huge bandage around his head and full arm casts on both arms and full leg casts on both legs.

Christian rises from his seat as he rolls his eyes and says: “What happened to you?”

Jordan in a gravely voice: “You-is what happened to me!”

Christian: “How? I didn’t do anything to you!”

Jordan: “You booked me in the barbwire match a couple of weeks ago!”

Christian thinks for a second and says: “You got all this…from the barbwire match!?”

Jordan trying to speak in a gravely voice: “Yes!”

Christian lets out a laugh.

Jordan: “This isn’t funny! I should you personally liable for my condition!”

Christian: “Are you kidding me, Jordan? There is nothing wrong with you! Take off the casts and get out of the wheel chair!”

Jordan: “If I could I would! My doctors have advised me to keep the casts on for a long time.”

Christian: “How long?”

Jordan: “A long time.”

Christian: “How long is a long time? Six weeks? Three months? Six months?”

An agitated Jordan: “I don’t know! Stop with the inquisition!”

Christian: “What do you want exactly?”

Jordan who‘s voice is magically back to normal: “What do I want? To show the world what Christian Underwood does when he’s drunk on power! You forced me into a barbwire match. A match that I got all these cuts and scrapes! My own kids don’t even recognize me anymore!”

Christian is smiling from ear to ear as he says: “Oh cut the crap, Jordan! What happened to you man? You use to be honorable! You use to be a stand up guy! Now, you’re just a snake in the grass!”

Jordan: “How dare you question my character! I will not stand…er…sit here while you question my character.” he says as he forces a cough.

Christian: “You’re faking to be hurt…and for what?”

Jordan: “I’m not faking, damnit! These are legit injuries.”

Christian: “If they were legit, why did you compete last night in Japan…helluva match by the way!”

Jordan: “Uh…”

Christian: “Unless that was your twin…lord knows we do not need another Jordan Williams running around.”

Jordan: “What can I say? Miracles happen.”

Christian: “it’s a miracle that you went from competing in a forty minute bout last night to showing up in my office in casts and a wheel chair. So again, I ask, what are you here for?”

Jordan thinks for a moment and says: “Alright, enough with the bullshit.”

Boomer Banks takes off Jordan’s leg casts and then his arm casts, which weren’t even fully cast to his limbs. Jordan stands up and stares down Christian.

Jordan: “You know, Christian…I use to like you. For so long, you were just the Pink Flamingo running around teaming with the Big Pump Poppa or whatever his name was and it was cute. Now all of a sudden, you get some power and you want to throw your weight around. You haven’t shown me an ounce of fucking respect since I got here. You should be thanking Hot Stuff everyday that he coaxed me out of retirement to bring me here…to bring SCW some credibility. I think I’ve done that. It started with Summer XXXtreme, when you knew that was suppose to be my rematch with Nick. Nope, you didn’t want that, you wanted to have things your way and book that six man match instead. Cockblocking me out of my rightful one on one match with Nick. Then you book this Stables War match and then you booked me in the barbwire match. Where’s the heat, Christian? What did I ever do to you?”

Christian: “I’ve never had a problem with you Jordan until you and Mark’s band of merry men started running roughshod over this company. You are not going to create chaos here. The Summer XXXtreme thing, wasn’t a slight at you. It was about giving the fans the best damn main even they could see and I think I delivered that. The barbwire match…I gotta admit. I had some fun with that one. You have a problem with me? That’s fine, but get in line, that line stretches around the block. You maybe a legend, but I don’t need your permission to run my company…now if you’ll excuse me.”

The scene fades out as Christian walks out of his office as Jordan glares at him.

The scene fades in to a shot of Jordan leaving the SCW offices just as the sun is setting. Before Jordan gets in his car, Pussy Willow rushes out to interview him.

PW: “Jordan, if I can get a little bit of your time, I’d like to get your thoughts on the main event of New Years Rising when Nick Jones, Tom Dudely, Goth and yourself take on The New Xtremes?”

Jordan: “Yeah, well…this match is courtesy of that pompous Christian Underwood. He says he makes his decisions for the best interests of the fans…well its funny that this decision he made to book this match will be the worse decision he’s ever made as SCW Boss. You see, he’s lead the lambs to slaughter. While I’m sure the fans will find this match entertaining, I assure you, the New Xtremes won’t. You wanna know why?”

PW: “Sure!”

Jordan: “Because…I think I might let him come out to play…”

PW: “Who? Marauder?”

Jordan puts his fingers to his lips and says: “Shh! He’s telling me something!”

Jordan gets a sadistic smile on his face and nods his head up and down.

Jordan: “He’s begging me to let him out. If I do…hell will have relocated inside that ring. If I do…God will need to have mercy on their souls, because he won’t.”

“Matthew Kennedy, hasn’t your fifteen minutes of fame ran out yet? Jesus Christ! You must like to get your ass kicked. Well, welcome to my nightmare, Kennedy, because I will destroy you and crush the rest of dreams of getting revenge on Hot Stuff!”

“Aleksei Koji, are you ready for war? I know I am. I’ve been in these types of matches before? Have you? You’re stepping into the cage with a GOD! I will bestow you the pleasure of beating your ass for a few minutes, so you can tell your family in the future that you had the privilege of getting beat down by the GOD of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams!”

“My dear friend, Casey Williams! You can’t beat me in a regular match…what makes you think, you and your team can beat my team in a Cage? Trust me when I say this, all your sneak attacks that you and Kain have done to me will not go unnoticed. In fact, you will get your receipt inside that steel cage!”

“Last but not least, Spike Staggs. The Champion! Make no mistake about it Spike, you hold that belt right now because I’ve chosen not to come for it. Trust me when I say this, when I decide to come for my belt, I’ll let you know. For now, you can continue keeping it warm until I’m ready.”

“New Year’s Rising will be the beginning of The Supremacy ruling SCW with impunity forever…and Christian wants The New Xtremes to stop us? I don’t think so. We’ve been toying around with you guys for the past couple of months, but it ends at New Year’s Rising and the New Xtreme’s are put into their rightful place, worshipping the ground that the GOD of professional wrestling walks on! THAT IS ALL!”

The scene fades out as Jordan climbs into his car.

26
Climax Control Archives / Conflicted With Myself
« on: December 21, 2012, 09:21:02 PM »
 Please let me come out and play!

No!

Pretty please!

I said, NO!

Why not?

This is not the time!

It’s the perfect time. How many more of these opportunities will I have?

Hopefully? None!

That’s not fair! You promised.

Yeah, but I said under emergencies only. This isn’t the case.

Come on! This will be fun…just like the old days….I’ll be gentle!

We both know that’s impossible.

I know, but I was hoping that would change your mind.

You’re not doing a very good job.

Listen, let me play this time and I swear I won’t ask again…I promise!

God damnit…do you not listen…

I just haven’t had any fun in a while.

We both know that’s what is best for the both of us.

Are you still harping on that old stuff again?

YES! That incident can’t happen again.

It won’t, I swear.

I can’t…I can’t let you out.

Will you stop being a bitch!?

Bitch? Who you calling a bitch!? You’re a homicidal, suicidal, genocidal maniac!

And you’re the bitch that’s keeping me locked away! Let me out damn you!

I’ll tell you what, call me a bitch again and see what happens…jackass!

Look, I’m sorry. I got carried away. I won’t say it again.

That outburst right there is the reason why I won’t let you out. You just snap and lose control.

I’ve learned my lesson…I won’t be that bad, I promise!

You’ve broken one too many.

Silence

I’ll think about it and I’ll get back to you.

Great!

“Today was a big day for Vanessa. Her fitness club opened up and it was a rousing success, then on top of that, her nasty drink…er…her healthy drink-that she’s been experimenting on her own family (what if we would’ve died?) got picked up by a company that will start shipping to major retailers across the country.  I’m very proud of her. The  next day, I went to Rob’s apartment in the West Village in New York City to attend a Christmas party he was throwing.”

The scene opens up to a shot of Rob’s luxurious apartment in New York City. Inside, the party is well underway. There are sexy female servers dressed in Elf costumes serving drinks to everyone.  The scene cuts to Jordan and Rob drinking and talking.

Jordan: “I’ve gotta say Rob, what’s up with the DJ who doesn’t have turn tables? When did they start hauling laptops around to play music?”

Rob shrugs as he takes a sip of his drink, then says: “Yeah, I noticed that too. It’s odd, isn’t it?”

Jordan: “This is the one case that technology has ruined something. There is an art to being a DJ. Mixing the records on the turntables. Not hitting shuffle on your god damn iTunes!”

Rob: “Great point, I don’t know why I’m paying this asshole.”

Jordan: “So, where’s your lovely wife? I haven’t seen her all night.”

Rob: “She’s circulating. You should bump into her eventually.”

Jordan: “Everything okay between you guys?”

Rob: “Why do you ask?”

Jordan: “Because…”

Rob: “Because I only knew her for a couple of days?”

Jordan goes to answer but Rob cuts him off.

Rob: “Come man, everything is fine. Hope is an amazing woman.”

Jordan: “I believe you dude, it was just whirlwind, that’s all.”

Rob: “Have you mingled yet?”

Jordan: “Nope, just been a wallflower. I can’t afford anything bad to happen.”

Rob: “Why would anything bad happen?”

Jordan: “Rob, you have these whores dressed as elves and you know how I am.”

Rob: “What’s wrong with that? If you want a piece of elf ass, be my guest, there is plenty to go around.”

Jordan smiles and says: “Never mind.”

Rob: “I know Hope and I are…”

Jordan spits out his drink and says: “Wait, what?”

Rob: “What did I say that would make you spit out your drink?”

Jordan: “You and Hope share people?”

Rob: “Girls…no dudes, that’d be weird. No other guy is banging my wife!”

A bewildered Jordan says: “What the hell man.”

Rob: “That’s part of the reason I love her so much. She doesn’t judge me on my sexual activity. She encourages it…and sometimes partakes in it.”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “Lucky bastard.”

Rob smirks as he takes a sip of his drink, then says: “I’m going to talk to some of the guests, catch you later buddy.”

The scene fades in as Jordan takes a sip of his drink.

The scene fades in about an hour later. Jordan is sitting on a couch talking with someone that works with Rob. Jordan is obviously annoyed at the person who is talking nonstop. One of the elves walk up to Jordan with a drink in her hand and sits down between Jordan and the annoying person. Jordan makes a gesture “thanking god”.

Woman: “You look like you could use another drink.”

Jordan: “Yes, thank you.”

Woman: “Anything else I can get you, Mr. Williams?”

Jordan gets a perplexed look on his face and says: “How do you know my name?”

Woman: “Mr. Anderson made sure we knew a few people’s name and you were one of them.”

Jordan: “Why?”

Woman: “We were told if we see anyone on the list with a drink that was getting low, to bring it to you.”

Jordan questions: “But why?”

Woman: “If I remember right, it was called ‘Essential Personnel‘.”

Jordan: “That’s weird. Rob‘s a crazy dude.”

The woman smiles and says: “We thought it was a bit silly too.”

Jordan: “I’d be remiss if I didn’t know your name.”

Woman: “Janet.”

Jordan quickly fires back: “Miss Jackson if you’re nasty!” he says as they both laugh. “I’m sure you hear that stupid joke all the time.”

Janet: “Yes! But its only funny when it comes from someone cute.”

Jordan raises his eyebrows as he and Janet continue talking. Janet ironically resembles Janet Jackson.

About an hour later, Jordan and Janet are still on the couch talking, drinking, laughing and having a good conversation about a variety of topics. Suddenly, Rob and Hope come walking up to Jordan.

Rob: “Aw, I can see you’re enjoying yourself, Jordan!”

Jordan: “It ain’t even like that, man.”

Rob winks at Jordan and says: “Sure, sure.”

Hope: “Happy Holidays Jordan!”

Jordan: “Same to you, Hope. This is a great party.”

Rob: “Its only great because you don’t have Ed from Accounting talking your ear off. You got the sultry Janet to speak with!”

Jordan goes to speak but Rob cuts him off.

Rob: “She’s definitely easier on the eyes than Larry. See ya around buddy!”

Rob shoots Jordan another wink as he and Hope walk off. Janet tries to stifle her laughter, but can’t.

Janet: “I’m sorry but Mr. Anderson is too much!”

Jordan: “Too much of a prick!”

Janet: “How long have you been friends with him?”

Jordan: “Since college.”

Jordan and Janet continue their conversation. Eventually the two go to the dance floor and dance with one-another. Eventually them dancing turns into them grinding on each other. Rob walks by Jordan. Rob slips something into his pocket and points to a room before walking off. Janet grabs Jordan by the hand and begins to lead him to said room. Jordan has a coy look on his face as they reach the room. Janet whispers into his ear.

“I’m going to make you remember me.” she says as “Remember You” by Wiz Khalifa is ironically playing in the background.

Jordan’s eyebrows raise as Janet closes the door. The scene fades out.

The scene fades in the next day during the afternoon at Jordan’s home. Jordan and Vanessa are in the family room decorating their huge Christmas tree. The two youngest, Makaylee and Jayden are watching How the Grinch Stole Christmas.

Jessica: “Did you see my list I gave to Santa, Dad?”

Jordan: “Yes, I did. Why do you want Samsung Galaxy NotePad? You already have an iPad.”

Jessica: “Because a couple of my friends in school have one.”

Jordan: “…And…”

Jessica: “And I want one! I always get what I put on my list. Santa is great!”

Jordan looks at Vanessa and they just grin at each other.”

Natasha: “Can we donate some toys to Toys for Tots?”

Vanessa: “Aw sweetie. That’s thoughtful of you! Of course we can!”

Natasha: “My teacher says some kids don’t get toys for Christmas, but I thought Santa gives toys to everyone?”

Jordan mumbles: “Sometimes Santa is broke.”

Natasha: “Huh?” she asks as Vanessa tosses a pillow at Jordan.

Jordan: “Now here’s a question for you twins in particular…why do you see fit to ask for the world every Christmas?”

Jessica: “Because! We write what we want…”

Natasha finishes off her sister’s thought: “And you guys buy it!” she says sheepishly as her and Jessica burst into laughter

Jordan and Vanessa look dumbfounded for a second.

Jordan: “How did you know?”

Jessica: “Because we heard you and Max talking about our list the other morning in your gym.”

Jordan: “Crap!”

Natasha: “Besides, I found out from some friends at school.”

Jordan to Vanessa: “You see, kids nowadays can’t be kids anymore! It’s going to get to the point when kids reach Jayden’s age, they’ll already know about Santa.”

Jessica: “Who eats the cookies?”

Jordan gleefully answers: “Me!” with a huge grin.

Vanessa: “Girls, just be mindful of Jayden and Makaylee.”

Natasha: “Don’t be silly, Mommy! We won’t say a word!”

The scene fades out as they continue decorating their tree.

The scene fades into the Glacier Gardens in San Diego, California. The fans are filing into the arena when “Thugz Passion” blares over the PA System. Majority of the fans in the arena start booing, but some still cheer as Jordan Williams walks out from behind the curtain. Jordan is flanked by his two security guards, Boomer Banks and Bo Hood. Jordan has his ring gear-long black tights with lime green zig zags and the head of a dragon outlined in green on both knees. He also has on plain black boots. Jordan also has on a black duster with rand green zig zags dotting the duster. Jordan is arrogantly chewing his gum as he ignores the fans who want to slap high fives with him. Jordan climbs onto the apron and then leaps over the top rope with the greatest of ease. The two huge security guards step over the top rope and into the ring. They stand next to each other in the middle of the ring as Jordan asks for a microphone. Justin Decent hands him a microphone and Jordan begins in his normal boisterous tone.

Jordan: “Christian Underwood…Pink Flamingo. I use to like you. I really did until you pulled that little stunt of yours last week. See, I’m all for the Stable War match. But you, in your effort to show you’re in charge have booked me into a barbwire match against Goth here tonight!”

The fans in the arena erupt into cheers.

Jordan: “I don’t mind facing off against my partner in the Stable Wars match. I don’t like Goth at all. Quite frankly, I think he’s an emo and he needs help. However, I object to you putting me into a barbwire match! This is bullshit!”

Again the fans erupt into cheers.

Jordan: “I am the GOD of professional wrestling and I should not be subjective to matches of this nature. I’ve put in enough work in my career…I am a legend, damnit! I should have the right to veto any match I’m in. It’s only a matter of courtesy.”

The burst into boos.

Jordan: “Did you run it by me? No! Did you see if it was okay with me first? No! Who in the hell do you think you are Christian!? You may think you’re ‘The Boss’, but we all know who runs this ship…it so happens to be my best friend, Hot Stuff Mark Ward!”

The fans once again boo.

Jordan: “With Hot Stuff being out of commission last week, you took it upon yourself to get drunk with your power and book me into this dumb match. But that’s fine Christian, I’ll deal with you later on tonight.”

Jordan pauses for a moment as a feint “Too Good For Ya, Too Good For Ya” chant breaks out.

Jordan acknowledges it with him shaking his head in disgust as he continues: “Goth, for some damn reason we will be partners at the super card and for some damn reason, we will be opponents tonight in a Barbwire Match. Now, I haven’t been in one of these in a while…a long while and there is a reason for that. You see Goth, the last time I was in a Barbwire match, I damn near ripped my opponents eyeball out of his head. Twelve years ago in Tokyo. That night, I was a different person…I was an animal. I was bloodthirsty. Things between my opponent and I got so heated that we were put in that match together and I’ll be damned if we didn’t try to maim each other. That was back then, when I was an out of control, loose cannon. Now, I’m more chilled out, I don’t crave blood like I use to. However, ever since this match was announced, I’ve been having that voice in my head to let him out to play…Marauder.”

The fans actually cheer at the sound of the name Marauder.

Jordan: “I promised myself I would never let him out again, unless I absolutely needed to. When it was necessary. I had to do some soul searching…”

The fans in the arena break out into a “Let Him Out!” clap, clap, clap, clap, clap. “Let Him Out!” Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.

Jordan: “Should I let Marauder out and let him get one last taste before I put him away for good…”

The fans start chanting “Marauder Wants To Kill! clap, clap, clap, clap, clap “Marauder Wants To Kill!” clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.

Jordan: “Then I decided…NO!”

The arena is filled with deafening boos!

Jordan: “You aren’t worth it, Goth. You are a nobody. You’re nothing. Tonight, I’ll just beat your ass and send you back under that damn rock that you climb out from under. Regardless if it’s a Barbwire Match, a Cage match, a Thumbtack match…I’m still Jordan Williams! The GOD of professional wrestling. I can take on anyone in any kind of match. I don’t need Marauder for that!”

Again, the fans shower Jordan with boos.

Jordan: “Barbwire matches aren’t my thing anymore, I prefer wrestling matches…after all that’s what it says on the marquee. But I still have that gear to go into for these types of matches and I’ll tap into so I can beat you, Goth. Just another way to show off my versatility and show everyone else, once again, why I am the GOD of professional wrestling! Thank you!”

Jordan drops the microphone as “Thugz Passion” plays again.  The scene fades out as Jordan exit’s the ring flanked by his security guards.

27
Climax Control Archives / The Demon & The Troll
« on: November 30, 2012, 11:21:14 PM »
 “Before we begin, I want to give a big shout out to my man, Bo Dreamwolf for putting together a tremendous show a couple weeks back to help victims of Hurricane Sandy. It was a true pleasure and honor to work the show. I got to see some old friends and of course help a great cause. My wife’s family was severely affected by the storm, as were many, many, more. Again, thanks to the brother Bo for the show and all the fans who came out to support the cause!”

“Rage and Matthew Kennedy are the opponents for myself and Nick Jones. I don’t know why Rage is in the match, I guess Mark was…or maybe it was Christian wanted to make sure Matthew didn’t get slaughtered in this match, thus Rage is his partner. I don’t really care, because I have other business to attend to. Mainly Casey Williams and now Kain is back in town, calling my name out. Beware what you ask for Kain, I put you out once, I will do it again. Now onto the actual match.”

The scene opens up to Vanessa’s parent’s house in New Jersey on Thanksgiving. The scene cuts to a shot of Jordan and his family getting out of their brand new Range Rover. Jordan and Vanessa are unbuckling their youngest kids out of their car seats.

Vanessa: “Jordan, please, please, please be on your best behavior!”

Jordan: “Why do you always need to have a talk with me before we deal with any of your family?”

Vanessa stares at Jordan and says: “Do we really need to cite the examples of all the bad interactions you’ve had with them?”

Jordan: “I’m actually looking forward to this!”

Vanessa suspiciously asks: “Why? What are you up to?”

Jordan: “That football game…I’m gonna kill it out there!”

Vanessa gets a smile on her face as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later in the day in the massive dining room and adjacent room that was turned into a second dining room. There are twenty-five some odd people eating the massive meal that was prepared solely by Vanessa’s mother, Contessa. Jordan is on his fourth helping of lasagna and stuffed sausages. Vanessa’s father, Sal notices this and can’t help but comment.

Sal: “This is the longest you’ve gone without speaking since I’ve known you.” he says with a laugh.

Jordan gives Sal a glance and a head nod as he continues eating. Vanessa rubs Jordan’s back as he grabs his glass of red wine and downs it. Vanessa grabs the wine bottle and fills up his glass.

Vanessa: “Want anything else, babe? There’s plenty. You haven’t eaten any turkey yet.”

Jordan grunts out: “I’ll get some in a minute.”

So far, so good. No bad interactions between Jordan and Vanessa's family. The scene fades out as Jordan takes a sip of wine.

“So, as The Marauder’s begin to show our dominance, there are a bunch of people who want to step up to plate and think they can stop us. Pfft. Please, there is no one man or group of men who can stop The Marauders. First off, let’s talk about Rage…who has nothing to do with Matthew’s crusade against Mark. I’ll give you credit Rage, you beat Nick after I softened him up. I understand you don’t want to be in this match, but you seem to have a bug up your ass about me. Just because I didn’t beat Nick back in the summer, doesn’t mean you can beat me. Let’s get that straight right now, my bald friend. I really don’t understand why you’re so pissed all the time…why don’cha try loving somebody? Anyways, you’re not the only ‘pissed’ off person focused on me…albeit, just for this one match, but Casey and Kain are also riding my jock. First off…all you pissed off monsters need to take a god damn valium and chill the fuck out. Is life so bad that you always have to  rage? No pun intended. I mean damn, what’s with you people? Ah well, I’ll just deal with you Rage like I’ve dealt with Casey and Kain. I know you’re better than them, but you’re all one in the same…I’ve beaten them two, what’s another pissed off asshole to add to the list?”

The scene fades in an hour later in the den of the Sambora home with all the men and boys watching the Washington Redskins versus Dallas Cowboys game. They are about to split up teams for the annual Sambora flag football game. Sal gets up out of his recliner and begins to speak.

Sal: “Okay, everyone. Let’s pick teams. Let's end this before the Jets game...I got a good feelling about them I think we can beat the Patriots...Joey, since your team won the last three years, you get first pick in the draft. Stevie, you get second pick.”

Joey is Vanessa’s older brother and Stevie is Vanessa’s youngest brother.

Sal: “Well, I can guess who will be the last pick.”

Joey: “Who?”

Sal: “Carson!” everyone bursts into laughter except for Carson. “Carson, you should be in there cleaning the dishes with the rest of the girls!

As most of you know, Carson is Jordan’s metro sexual assistant, whom doesn’t do anything “manly.”

Carson: “How cute, Sal. Still living in the 1800s, huh pal?”

Sal: “Carson, I mean, come on. It’s okay.”

Carson: “What is?"

Sal: “You know…”

Carson: What?”

Sal: “If you…you know…”

Carson: “Oh right…its okay for me to call you a douche bag? Great! You’re a douche bag!” he says as he storms out of the room.

Everyone lets out a laugh.

Sal: “I don’t know what the big deal is, its 2012.”

Stevie: “Can we get on with this already!?”

Joey: “Dad, if you don’t mind, I’d like to pick my fucking team.”

Sal: “Hey Joe, watch your fucking mouth in the presence of the kids. Don’t be swearing at me in my own fucking house!”

Joey: “Sorry. Anyways, its going to be tough with the number one pick.”

Jordan: “Yeah, sure it is. Just pick me and let’s get on with the game.”

Joey: “Whoa, whoa, whoa, who said I was gonna pick you?”

Jordan: “It’s obvious I’m the best player here.”

Joey: “Says who?”

Jordan: “Me!”

Joey: “I’m the best…not to mention, the number one pick of my team, Giovanni.”

Giovanni stands up and he and Joey do a chest bump. Giovanni is a typical Jersey meat head bro.

Joey: “Suck on that, bro. The best quarterback-wide receiver duo in this family.”

Jordan smirks as Stevie says: “I’ll take Jordan!”

Jordan: “Great pick Stevie. You’re an idiot Joey, we’re gonna kill you.”

Joey: “Wanna put some money on it?”

Jordan quickly fires back and says: “Let’s do it. I’ll put up five grand against any amount of money you have on you now.”

Joey: “Sounds good.”

Jordan: “Shit, I’ll do you one better, Joey. Your team wins, I’ll sign my club back over to you.

Joey’s eyes light up and says: “If somehow you beat us?”

Jordan thinks for a moment and says: “Hmm…I’ll take your house next.”

Joey without hesitating: “You’re on!”

Sal: “Hold on, now! This is a lot for a flag football game! We’re suppose to have fun.”

Joey: “Not this year, this is for blood!”

Jordan nods his head in agreement. This obviously  has gotten way out of hand, as they’re taking a mere flag football game in the backyard to a whole new level, but Joey is an ultra competitive guy, who wants his club back and Jordan is a degenerate gambler out to prove a point…what point that is, no one knows. The scene fades out as the Joey and Stevie continue picking their teammates.

Joey and Stevie are the designated quarterbacks for their teams, while everyone else are wide receivers. The rules for the game is the first team to 49. Naturally Joey’s team jumps out to a commanding 28-0 lead, but Stevie/Jordan’s team come roaring back and tie the game up eventually at 42. After three incomplete passes, it’s now fourth down. If Jordan’s team doesn’t score here, this very well might be the end of the game. Joey huddles his team and goes over a strategy on how to defend against their opponents. As he breaks the huddle, Joey pulls Giovanni to the side.

Joey: “Listen, like I said, jam Jordan at the line, but lead him up the field to me. I want Stevie to throw him the ball, so I can knock Jordan out.”

Giovanni gets an uneasy look on his face and says: “Bro, this is suppose to be fun.”

Joey seriously says: “Just fuckin do it. I want that cocky bastard to think he’s going to make a catch and BAM! I turn his fuckin lights out.”

Giovanni shakes his head and says: “Whatever, bro.”

Stevie finishes drawing a play up for his team. Jordan is lined up out wide with Giovanni right across from him.

Jordan: “Get ready, son. I’m about to burn you.”

Giovanni: “That’s what you think.”

Stevie yells: ‘DOWN…SET…HUT, HUT, HIKE!”

As Stevie finishes, Jordan  and the other members of the team run their routes that was drawn up in the huddle. Giovanni jams Jordan at the line briefly, but Jordan easily gets past it. Giovanni turns and runs with Jordan. Jordan takes five steps before he breaks to the post. Joey, who is playing a free safety roll is eyeing Jordan the entire time. Stevie notices that Jordan has a couple of steps on Giovanni and throws the football at Jordan, however he is leading the pass right into the path of Joey. Jordan makes a two handed grab with Giovanni trailing and Joey bearing down on him. As Jordan makes the catch, he quickly cuts up field as Joey gears to knock Jordan out with a vicious shoulder shot, but Jordan was so quick with his cut that Joey whiffs on Jordan and ends up hitting Giovanni right in the head with a vicious shoulder tackle! Jordan dashes into the end zone as he picks up the win for his team! Stevie and the rest of the team comes to celebrate with Jordan in the end zone as Joey’s team checks on Giovanni.

Joey: “Damnit! Why couldn’t you do liked we planned!” hey says as Giovanni lays there with a dazed look on his face.

Jordan comes up to Joey and taps him on the shoulder. Joey slowly turns around.

Jordan: “In the immortal words of Shang Tsung: ‘your soul is mine!’…bitch!”

The scene fades out as Joey glares at Jordan.

“This is truly laughable. Matthew fucking Kennedy. This guy…this fuckin guy…Really? Really dude? You really think you can do something? You’ve really bitten off more than you can chew. And why are you talking shit about me being a has been? What the hell have you actually done Matthew? Seriously? You can’t beat anyone! What makes you think you can take up arms in a fight against The Marauder’s? I had to do a double take when I saw that we were booked against you. Grant it, Rage is on your team, but still, dude, you suck! I’m the GOD of professional wrestling and Nick is the franchise of SCW, what are you? Oh, you’re the doormat of SCW. I wipe my ass with people like you. You’re not even a thorn in our side…you’re just a gnat. Don’t worry Matthew, your fifteen minutes of fame is up after this match…your pathetic career should’ve been canceled long ago.”

The scene fades in later on at night with Jordan driving his family back home. The kids are in the back sleeping as Jordan and Vanessa are talking.

Vanessa: “…so you’re not really going to keep my brothers car, are you?”

Jordan: “No, but I’ll let him think about it for a few days…so it can drive him crazy. Now, don’t you go ruining it for me. I’ll get some pleasure out of his stupidity and misery.”

Vanessa smiles and says: “I won’t. So, how was Thanksgiving at my parents house?”

Jordan: “Food was great. I can eat your mom’s food all day. I gotta say, I’m even surprised to say…I enjoyed my time.”

Vanessa gets a huge smile on her face as Jordan and her family have historically not gotten along.

“We had a great Thanksgiving break. On Sunday night, I left for Japan for the big press conference in anticipation for the big Tokyo Dome show against Power Matsuzaka.”

The scene opens up to the Elite Japan Pro Wrestling office in Tokyo. Inside the conference room, we see a huge contingency of Japanese media sitting in front of the press table, that is raised off the ground about five feet. The president of EJPW is at the podium about to speak. (For simplicity sake, it’s translated from Japanese to English).

EJPW President: “January second, two thousand and thirteen marks, what I feel as the biggest show in EJPW history, Wrestle Festival. We have to fighters with a tremendous fan followings, not just here, but around the world in Power Matsuzaka and Jordan Williams. We’re expecting the largest crowd in our history to witness this fight between these two unbelievable fighters. So, let’s introduce them. First, from Atlanta, Georgia in the USA; the Emerald Dragon, Jordan Williams!”

The sounds of the media snapping pictures can be heard in earnest as Jordan walks out of a side door. Jordan is dressed in a black, custom Gucci suit, with matching shoes that shine so well, they look like mirrors. Jordan also has an expensive diamond encrusted watch griping his wrist. Jordan walks up the steps and shakes hands with the EJPW president. The two men turn to the cameras as they continue shaking hands. Jordan then comes to the front and poses for the cameras once more. After a few moments, Jordan has a seat at the table.

EJPW President: “His opponent for this momentous occasion, is Jordan’s last student in his wrestling school. From Kobe, Japan; he is the reigning EJPW Heavyweight Champion, Power Matsuzaka!”

Again, the sounds of pictures being taken is heard as Power Matsuzaka walks out from the side door. Power has a gray pin stripped suit, with no tie. He carries the beautiful EJPW Championship on his shoulder. As usual, his trademark mane is combed out. (It looks like Wolverine’s hair do.) Power walks up the steps and shakes the President’s hand. They pose for the cameras and then Power poses for them by himself. Power has a seat next to Jordan. Power props the shiny belt up in front of him. There are microphones in front of each men.

EJPW President: “Now, any questions?”

Media member #1: “Power Matsuzaka, how will it feel going against your mentor and teacher?”

Power Matsuzaka: “I feel conflicted, actually. First, it’s a honor to face Mister Williams. I’ve always known this day was coming, but I didn’t want it to happen. Not only is he my mentor, but he’s a dear friend. So, I was taken a-back when he challenged me for the title. However, I understand it. He’s one of the greatest of all time and we all strive to be the best. Being the best means you carry the EJPW Heavyweight Championship…which I carry. So, he wants to be the best, he has to pin me or make me submit to become the best.”

Media member #2: “Why did you challenge Matsuzaka for the title, Jordan?”

Jordan Williams: “A couple of reasons. For a long time, I’ve touted myself at being the best wrestler in the world. Now, I’m a little older and I need to know can I still hang with the best of best. Back in America, I couldn’t beat the best guy in SCW, Nick Jones. I know Matsuzaka is great, I want to know, can I, the old man, Jordan Williams, beat the young great in Power Matsuzaka. This is probably the biggest match in my career, honestly. It’ll let me know if I can still wrestle with the absolute best or am I on my way out of wrestling? I’m not going to keep wrestling if I can’t do it at a high level. My wrestling mortality is staring me in my face.”

Media member #3: “For Jordan Williams, as you prepare for this match, what are some of Matsuzaka’s strengths that worry you?”

Jordan Williams: “Well, first off, he’s powerful…its in his name. He’s like a bull in that ring. I’m sure he doesn’t even know how strong he is. He’s got tremendous fighting spirit. I know I won’t be able to pin him with one of my finishers. He’s that tough. I’m going to have to hit a few of them in a row to finally beat him. It’s easier said than done. This will be the toughest match of my career.”

The press conference continues for thirty more minutes with the press asking questions about the upcoming match. At the end of the press conference, Jordan and Matsuzaka come face to face as the camera capture the moment. Jordan and Matsuzaka then turn to the camera doing their poses as the scene fades out.

“After the press conference, I head back to California for the SCW show.”

****


The scene opens up inside Newark Pavilion in Newark, California. The fans have just filed into the arena and are anxiously awaiting the nights action when Thugz Passion” by Tupac hits the sound system. The fans in the arena boo, although a lot of fans are cheering as Jordan Williams walks out from behind the curtain. Some fans try to slap hands with Jordan, but Jordan avoid them with a disgusted look on his face. Jordan climbs onto the apron and leaps over the top rope into the ring. Jordan asks for the microphone and Justin Decent hands him one.

Jordan: “No one really does this like the old days, so I’m gonna do it tonight. Something different.”

Jordan pauses for a moment, before he continues.

Jordan  in his normal, boisterous tone: "Matthew Kennedy is on some sort of crusade for whatever reason. He’s on a crusade against Hot Stuff. For what Matthew? What are you trying to accomplish? You must have a death wish. Well, tonight pal…we grant it! You want to walk around here, trying to make some noise-but you’re barking up the wrong tree, son. You want to call me a has been and say that I haven’t accomplished anything here. Okay, yeah, like you’ve done anything. Let’s get this straight, if I wanted, I can walk into Mark’s office and get a SCW Title shot. While you long to be SCW Champion, its not a priority for me. My time for a title shot will come soon enough. Until that time comes, I’ll be kicking your ass and Casey's ass and Kain's ass. You see, you wanted to go after us, now you got us. You’re just being a troll. See, we’re trying to accomplish some stuff here, but we have trolls like you sidetracking us. So, tonight you get what you wanted…you wanna be famous? I’ll make you famous, Matthew. This will be the biggest thrill, the biggest match in your pathetic career, you troll!”

The fans in the arena give Jordan a mixed reaction to his comments.

Jordan: “Rage, you already said this isn’t your fight. You’re right it isn’t your fight, but you’re in it. Then you have the nerve to say you’re gonna kick my ass…really? First of all, let’s get something straight, I’m the only bald person in this fed, so start growing some hair and stop stealing my gimmick! Second, you’re not going to kick my ass…do you know who you’re talking too? I’m the GOD of professional wrestling! You may be a demon, but I am an immortal! You got that!?  How about this though…how about you don’t even show up? I know you have no morals…no code of honor. Just don’t show up so we can give poor Matthew the beating he so craves and we can all move on with our lives!”

Jordan pauses as he walks over to the ropes to lean on them.

Jordan: “So, tonight, the demon and the troll will get beaten by the unbeatable combination. Jordan Williams and Nick Jones, two of the very best in SCW on one side…we won’t lose…we will never lose when we team up. Rage, no one will blame you if you don’t show up. Matthew Kennedy, we put you in your place. Once you see that your talent doesn’t match up to ours, you can go back to doing whatever is that you do. Nick and I? We’ll continue being great, because that’s what we do!”

Jordan drops the mic as “Thugz Passion” plays. Jordan climbs out of the ring and walks up the ramp as the scene fades out.

28
Supercard Archives / Unexpected Occurrences
« on: November 10, 2012, 08:00:49 PM »
 “Let’s face it…it was inevitable. It really was. How long did you think that Hot Stuff and I would be on the opposite sides of the fence? What once started out as a mentorship, turned into brotherhood. Hot Stuff Mark Ward and Jordan PS Williams are riding together once again…and oh. We got some a couple of other friends along for the ride: Tom Dudely and the champ, Nick Jones. Together, we form the best group in SCW history. You see, we’re keeping it simple. We’re not watering down the group by having hanger-on-ers. If you’re not elite, you don’t belong. No need to apply. We’re the best at what we do. So if you want watered down stables, go see NXT. Here, you get only the best and nothing but the best.”

The scene opens up to a shot in Kobe, Japan after Power Matsuzaka successfully defended his EJPW  (Elite Japan Pro Wrestling) Heavyweight Championship. Power holds his belt on his shoulder as the ring fills up with sponsors of EJPW, who prepare for the post match ritual of handing him trophies, flowers and other gifts. Suddenly, the fans starts cheering when they see Jordan Williams walk out from the entrance. Matsuzaka is unaware as Jordan continues walking down the aisle, with the fans chanting his name and rocking the building with cheers from this unscheduled appearance from Jordan. Jordan climbs onto the apron and Power Matsuzaka turns around as Jordan enters the ring. Power gets a smile on his face as Jordan asks for a microphone. The ring announcer hands him the microphone and Jordan begins to speak in Japanese but is translated to this:

Jordan: “Matsuzaka, we go back a long time. I trained you. You were my last student and I have to say, you turned to be the great wrestler and champion we all thought you would be. But, its time for you and I to have the match of a lifetime, on the biggest stage and that’s the Tokyo Dome.”

The fans let out a collective AHHHH and start clapping.

Jordan: “So…I challenge you for the EJPW Heavyweight Championship on January 2, 2013!”

The fans clap as Jordan hands Matsuzaka the microphone.

Power: “Jordan, being the champion, some think you don‘t need to prove yourself, but I feel that I do. So I accept your challenge and look forward to wrestling you!”

Jordan and Power stand face to face in the middle of the ring and shake hands as the arena is filled with flashes from cameras taking pictures of the occasion. After a few moments, Jordan climbs out of the ring as Power Matsuzaka continues the post match celebration.

“Casey, you just don’t learn do ya? Didn’t I just beat you like a month ago? I’m sure you haven’t forgotten. I’m sure you’ve been stewing ever since then. Then, a couple weeks back, I knocked the hell out of you as the formation of the greatest faction in SCW history became official. Before I get into the obvious about how much better I am than you, let’s take a step back and go down memory lane.”

“After the confrontation with Jin, I head back home to devastation. Hurricane Sandy hit the New York/New Jersey area hard. Our particular area where we lived wasn’t terribly affected, but everyone in Vanessa’s family was. Their homes were ravaged by the hurricane. Her whole immediate family is staying with us. Its insane. When there is six people in a gigantic house with six bedrooms, that has a gym, plus a pool house, you think your house is too big, but when you add in her sister’s family that-thank god only consists of three people, her two brothers and their families-nine people in total. Plus her parents, that’s twenty people in my house. HOLY SHIT! Pure and utter chaos. There are kids and dogs and cats running around everywhere. Someone didn’t get the memo that I HATE  cats! I digress, I shut my club down until further notice. I know people want to come and get their minds off things, but hey, more important things are going on right now.”

The scene opens up to Jordan Williams’ home in Morristown, New Jersey. Outside, a cavalcade of cars are parked in the front, obviously belonging to Vanessa’s family. A brand new pick up truck, with a built on camper pulls up to the gate to Jordan’s estate. Its Jordan’s friend, Ken Hoyt. Ken presses the intercom button and after a brief exchange, the gate opens up. As Ken pulls up to Jordan’s house, Jordan steps out the front door. Ken pulls up behind the slew of cars as Jordan walks over to the truck. Ken gets out of the truck and the two greet each other with a handshake.

Jordan: “Man, what the hell you doing here? I thought you were in Yosemite?”

Ken: “I was. I don’t stay in one spot for too long.”

Jordan: “You couldn’t have picked a worse time to come here, man.”

Ken oblivious to what has happened, says: “What, you have a party or something?”

Jordan looks at Ken with a perplexed look on his face and says: “Dude…you don’t listen to the radio?”

Ken shakes his head no, then says: “I’ve been listening to Graham Parker on iPod the whole time here.”

Jordan: “Dude a fuckin’ super storm, Hurricane Sandy just went through here. I got Vanessa’s family staying here.”

Ken: “Oh…nah, didn’t hear anything about that.”

Jordan: “I must say, Ken. I’m jealous that you can be so care free, so out of all the social news that you don’t even know when a natural disaster happens.”

Ken: “Hey man, it’s a good thing to not be polluted with the propaganda of ‘The Man’.”

Jordan smirks and says: “God, I aspire to be like you one day. You have no responsibility, no bills…nothing.”

Ken: “All I’ve ever heard on the radio was bullshit, so I don’t listen to it. I don’t own a TV. Nothing.”

Jordan: “And no cell phone, because you should’ve called before you came here, so you wouldn’t have wasted your time coming this way.”

Ken: “Hey man, don’t worry about it. I’m just floating around. Wherever intuition takes me.”

Jordan: “…So jealous.” Jordan then notices something on Ken’s ear, as his daughter Jessica comes running out the house towards them. “What’s that? A joint?” he says as Jessica is behind Jordan.

Ken: “Yeah, you want to smoke it?”

Jessica curiously asks: “Daddy, what’s a joint?”

Jordan is startled as he didn’t see Jessica behind him.

Jordan: “Uh…what?” he says as he looks at Ken whom just shakes his shoulders

Jessica: “What’s a joint?”

Jordan searches for an explanation: “Uh…er…a candy cigarette!”

Jessica: “A candy cigarette!? I want one!”

Jordan: “Do you need something?”

Jessica: “Mommy wants you!”

Jordan rolls his eyes as he says: “Tell her to hold on, I’m talking to someone.”

Jessica: “Okay! I’m gonna ask Mommy for a joint!” she says as she runs off.

Jordan: “No! Oh shit!”

Ken: “What?”

Jordan: “I’m going to get my ass chewed out.”

Ken: “Why? It’s just a joint.”

Jordan: “Ken…you don’t understand, bro.” Jordan puts his face in his hand as he continues. “3...2...1...”

Suddenly the front door slams open and Vanessa yells: “Jordan! Come here!”

Jordan shakes his head and mumbles: “I’ll be back.”

Jordan takes a deep breath and walks to the front door as Ken pays it no mind. Ken over hears Vanessa and Jordan arguing for a few moments then Vanessa closes the door and Jordan walks back towards Ken.

Ken: “Sorry man, didn’t mean to get you in trouble.”

Jordan: “Don’t worry about it. These damn kids, they hear something and they automatically repeat it. So, whatcha’ got in that trailer of yours?”

Ken: “Come on, I’ll give you the dime tour.”

Jordan and Ken walk to the back of the truck and Ken opens the door to the trailer. Ken climbs into the trailer first, followed by Jordan.

Jordan gets a whiff of the inside and says: “Damn Ken, you just smoke weed all damn day in here, huh?”

Ken: “Yeah, I can’t smoke it anywhere else. They should really legalize pot. I mean, it’s safer than drinking alcohol.”

Jordan: “That’ll be great if it ever was legal.”

Ken: “But, I use it for medicinal purposes.”

Jordan: “Why? What’s wrong with you?”

Ken: “Nothing, my Mom’s a doctor, remember? Since she got remarried, they don’t know I’m her son, so she writes me prescriptions.”

Jordan stares at Ken and says: “Lucky bastard.”

Jordan sits down on Ken’s bed as Ken sits on the floor.

Ken: “Isn’t this great?” he says as he looks around his trailer.

Jordan: “No offense Ken, I would fuckin kill myself. This place is so small, it feels like jail. Shit, prisoners have more entertainment than you. No TV, no internet…just these damn books I see you have lined up around here.”

Ken: “Hey man, I free my mind. You’re suppose to have down time, to be creative. I don’t just read and smoke pot. I draw and write.”

Jordan: “I never woulda guessed!” he says sarcastically.

Ken: “That’s the problem with you guys…boxing me a corner. I’m not some stoner or hippy. I’m more than that.”

Jordan: “Ken, honestly man…I think your life is great. I wish I could pack up and just leave and do things on a whim, but I can’t. I got a family and responsibilities. I just like to bust your balls about being a hippy.”

Ken: “It is great, I get to travel the country, meet new people, I get to hear their stories, it’s awesome.”

Jordan: “I still don’t understand why you pick up hitchhikers.”

Ken: “I like to hear their reason for doing it. And they’re just like me, just free spirits, man.”

Jordan: “Uh…bullshit, Ken. They’re not all like you. Maybe ten percent of the people you meet. The rest are just bums who can’t make it through life.”

Ken: “You can’t judge them. You don’t know what adversities they faced in their lives.”

Jordan: “Sure I can judge. Anyone who’s fallen that hard on times and refuse to pick themselves back up are losers in my book, bro. Sorry.”

Ken: “Not everyone is meant to be a big celebrity or CEO, making millions of dollars.”

Ken reaches into his pocket and pulls out a lighter with his left hand and with his right, he grabs the joint and puts it to his mouth.

Jordan: “Whoa…don’t light that shit up. My wife or kids could be coming around.”

Ken: “Oh, right. Good thinking.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Ken continue talking.

“Hanging out with Ken makes me want to just run away from my life. I mean, what person doesn’t want to be left alone and travel? No responsibilities would be great. I told him I’d meet up with him in Vegas as he continues his odyssey.”

“Back in March, I won the SCW Tag Team Championship…I guess you were apart of the team, but let’s not kid ourselves, we all know I am the reason you get to put former Tag Team Champion next your name. You’ve been riding that accomplishment ever since then. Every time I turn around, you still reference the fact that you were a former SCW Tag Team Champion, yet I don’t hear a thank you or anything. I don’t hear, ‘Thank you Mr. Williams for letting me be your partner and helping me get a career achievement.’ You don’t pay me any respect for doing YOU the honor of being my tag team partner and for allowing you to become one half of the Tag Team Champions. I could’ve won those belts with anyone, but I let you go along for the ride. Why? I don’t know, I was just being a nice guy. Therein lies the problem, Casey. I’ve been a nice guy ever since I came back and where has that gotten me? Nowhere. I was in NXT when there was no ambition, no vision. So I left to do things on my own, because that group sucked. I regret lending my name to that group to give it credibility. The highlight of the group when I was there was Misty turning on Spike during their wedding. Spike was the only one in the arena that didn’t see it coming. I knew it was going to happen. This is wrestling…what wedding ever went off without something fucked up happening. So, after I leave, Spike decides to recruit every mediocre wrestler on the roster to bolster the HUGE void left behind by yours truly. Well let me tell you something Casey…no one can EVER fill the shoes of the God of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams!”

“I fly out to Vegas a couple of days later and meet up with this guy Greg and his production crew about a DVD they’re doing on my career. They were suppose to interview me at home, but I decided we’d film a few hours in Vegas since they’re based in Los Angeles.”

The scene opens up to a shot inside a hotel room in Las Vegas. Jordan and Greg are sitting in chairs, talking while a camera crew is recording the interview. Jordan is sitting in front of a blue backdrop so they can digitize a background in post production. We pick up the interview in progress…

Greg: “We want to talk about the Jordan Williams Wrestling Academy and all the great talent that its produced. You and your main trainer, Reggie Walker aka Hugh Jazz started out some great talent. What was the idea behind you starting the school?”

Jordan: “One day, Reg and I were riding to a show in the IWA days and he suggested we open a school. It was like one of those moments like in the cartoons where a light bulb goes off over your head, because the moment he said it, I damn near wrecked us I was so excited! It just made perfect sense. It took two years, but by the time we opened, I had gained a ton of popularity through TSSA and then into GPW, it was actually the perfect timing when we finally opened.”

Greg: “Why wasn’t Reggie’s name on the school too?”

Jordan: “I don’t know, I fought him about it, but he didn’t want his name on it. He joked with me and said that if the place was going under, he didn’t want his name on a failure!” he says with a laugh “But, he had more hand in the day to day training of the students than I did. Everyone knows that. He had all but retired from wrestling and when I was home, I was helping him. But they saw more of Reggie than me.”

Greg: “Obviously, everyone knows the biggest name to come from the school was Hot Stuff Mark Ward.”

Jordan: “Yeah, he accomplished the most out of them all. I mean shit, the guy is a legend in his own right. You can see from day one that he had a gift to wrestle. He was cocky, arrogant…even back then when we trained him. He had all the tools to succeed, all we did was show him how, when and why to use those tools and he made the rest happen.”

Greg: “One dark cloud that hangs over the school was the Guy Grant incident. Can you speak about that?”

Jordan thinks for a moment, getting an uneasy look on his face then proceeds: “When you’re in a room full of guys and testosterone is running high, fights happen. It was a common theme for guys to get into little fights with one another because one person is too aggressive or hit you or whatever. Guy is an aggressive person. It was obvious from the first day he showed up. Its part of his personality. Guy and the other person in the incident, whom I can’t name for legal reasons, had been getting into it for weeks. But nothing escalated above a shoving or shouting match level. Until one day, they were working a match against each other, which in hindsight, I never should’ve put them in there together. They were working the match and the person hits Guy in the face with a hard punch. As we all know, Guy is a legit bad ass martial artist. His hands and feet are registered weapons. He has a punch and kick force that are the most lethal ever. I seen it first hand. So Guy quickly gets up and does this lethal kick and hit’s the person right in the back of the neck so hard, it broke his neck. It was the scariest thing I had ever seen. I thought the kid was dead, honestly.”

Greg: “And you had to kick Guy out of the school, right?”

Jordan: “Right. I had too. There’s no way I could’ve kept him in the school.”

Greg: “What happened with the injured person?”

Jordan: “All I can say is we settled with him out of court. Guy went to jail for a few days, had to settle with him too, and do some community service, go to therapy…the whole nine.”

Greg: “Is there still bad blood between you and Guy?”

Jordan: “Not so much anymore. I mean that incident was over ten years ago. But for a while, there was major bad blood. I mean I almost lost it all because of his stupid actions. I’ve grown older and time heals all wounds. If I saw him today I’d shake his hand, say hi and walk the hell on. We won’t be going out for drinks if that’s what you mean. Which was a shame, because I planned on taking him under my wing, the same way I did Mark and Paul Breland. The original plan was for me to bring him up to GCW and team with him. But it never panned out because of that incident.”

Greg: “Sounds like he was one of your top prospects. If you had to rank them…what’s your top five?”

Jordan: “Oh, I can’t do that! That‘s like picking my favorite child!”

Greg: “Come on!”

Jordan: “Okay, but in no particular order though: Hot Stuff, Power Matsuzaka, I’ll count Life of the Party as one person. I never see those drunk bastards without one another anyway!” he says with a laugh “Paul Breland and Guy Grant.”

“We continued the conversation about the school for another hour or so. Then we started talking about my time in Japan…”

Greg: “You have been a fixture in Japan, you have faced all the legends of Japan and even people the U.S. fans don’t know about. Who was some of favorite opponents in Japan?”

Jordan: “Well, a lot of people don’t know about Apollyon. He was briefly in the IWA when I was, under the name of the Shadow Master. For a lot of years, I considered Apollyon my arch rival. It mainly stayed in Japan. Our feud there was insane and it stretched from Japan to Europe to Mexico. When I was under the mask as Marauder, I lost it to Apollyon in a mask versus hair match in Mexico. So, there is a long history with Apollyon.”

“First off, we were ‘Freelance’ wrestlers, which means, we wrestled in all the promotions. So one of our most infamous matches was in FMW, the ECW of Japan, but even more violent and hardcore matches. So back in 2000, we were booked in a no rope barb wire match. It was the most brutal match I’ve ever been involved in…and the most scared I ever was in a match. Apollyon is laying on the mat, I grab a strand of barb wire and start whipping him like a leather strap. He rolls onto his back and I hit him again and I go to pull the strand back and it gets caught in his stomach and rips from stomach to his chest, skips his throat and rips from his right cheek to his eyebrow. To this day, he still has that scar on his face and over his eye.”

“We continued talking about Japan for a little while longer. To see what else was said, you have to buy the DVD!”

The scene opens up to the parking lot in the hotel that Jordan filmed the interview. Jordan reaches into his pocket to get the keys to his rented brand new BMW when his cell phone starts ringing. Jordan reaches into his inside pocket on his suit and pulls out his phone to answer it.

Jordan: “Rob! Where the fuck have you been? I’ve trying to call you for a week man.”

Rob: “You in Vegas?”

Jordan: “Are you okay?

Rob: “I’m fine…I’ll meet you at the spot in forty-five minutes.”

A confused Jordan: “Wha…what?”

Rob: “I got a surprise for you.”

Jordan: “Oh no…no, no, no! I‘m not tagging along on one of your dates!”

Rob: “Relax, not that kinda surprise. You’ll see.”

Jordan: “Alright, man.”

Rob: “See ya in a few.”

Jordan and Rob hang up as Jordan contemplates what Rob is talking about as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in fifty minutes later as Jordan is in the parking lot of Rob’s condo in Las Vegas. As noted before, Rob has homes all over the United States. Jordan is leaning up against his rented BMW smoking a cigar and checking his watch. Suddenly a brand new Lexus LFA pulls up to the complex and Jordan immediately sees that its Rob and a female companion. Rob pulls up next to Jordan as Jordan takes a puff of his cigar.

Jordan: “Nice surprise, asshole, but you already showed me this car!” he says as Rob gets out of the car.

Rob walks over to the passenger side with a big grin on his face and opens the passenger side door for the woman.

Rob: “It’s not the car, man.”

Jordan: “Then what, Rob? I’ve been waiting here for twenty minutes.”

Rob: “You know how you been telling me that I should settle down?” he says as he puts his arm around the woman.

Jordan: “Yeah?”

Rob: “We’re getting married!” he says as he kisses the woman.

Jordan is so shocked, he’s at a lost for words.

Rob: “Where are my manners…Hope, this is my best friend, Jordan I’ve been telling you about. Jordan this is Hope, my fiancée!” he says gleefully.

Hope: “It’s so nice to finally meet you! I’ve heard a lot about you!” she says as she hugs Jordan whom returns a half hearted hug.

Jordan in a deflated tone: “Oh nice…how long have you known each other?”

Rob: “Three days, but it’s three full days, she was on the flight with me to India. We got to talking and the next thing I know…I’m in love with her!”

Jordan to Hope: “Excuse us for one moment.”

Jordan grabs Rob by the arm and they walk down the sidewalk a bit, far enough to where Hope can’t hear what they’re talking about.

Jordan: “What the fuck is the matter with you? I’ve been trying to get a hold of you for the last week, because of the Hurricane.”

Rob: “Yeah, I wasn’t even in New York…I was in India meeting with some big wigs.”

Jordan: “Let me get this straight…she was one of the flight attendants?”

Rob: “Uh…yes!”

Jordan: “And you talk to her for three days and all of a sudden, you’re in fucking love with her?”

Rob: “Well, we didn’t just talk, if ya know what I mean.” he says with a laugh.

Jordan: “Yeah, yeah. I get that part. That goes without saying. Let me see something.”

Jordan starts touching Rob’s forehead to feel if his forehead is hot.

Rob: “Whaddya doin? I’m not sick…I’m in love!”

Jordan: “You must be sick. This is the Rob Anderson I know. Something must’ve happened. Did she roofie you?”

Rob: “Roofie me? Of course not! Listen to you, man! I thought you’d be happy for me. I didn’t expect you to question me about this, like I’m a terrorist!”

Jordan stares at Rob for a moment, then smirks. Rob starts laughing.

Jordan: “You know, thinking about it for a moment, I can’t picture you being a long romance with someone, then getting married. With you, it almost has to happen this way.”

Rob laughs again and says: “I know, huh?”

Jordan nods his head and says: “Congratulations, bro!”

Jordan and Rob hug each other and then walk over to Hope.

Jordan to Hope: “I’m sorry for how I reacted. I was in shock…almost catatonic.”

Hope: “No, it’s fine! I completely understand.”

Jordan to Rob: “So, when you getting married?”

Rob: “Right now! Let’s go! You’re the best man!”

Jordan: “Right now!?”

Rob: “No time like the present!”

Jordan rolls his eyes and says: “Okay!”

The scene fades out as Jordan hops into his BMW and Rob and Hope get into the Lexus and drive off.

“As I’m standing there at Rob’s wedding, I couldn’t help but think about myself and my situation. Hanging out with Rob and Ken makes me think differently about things. Maybe I have been lying to myself. Maybe Rob was right all those months ago when he said that I wasn’t made to be a family man. It’s something I’ve been thinking about off and on since I had that fling with the chick from London, Shannon all those months ago. I don’t know, I’m confused right now…”

The scene fades in later on in the evening at a high-end Chinese restaurant in Las Vegas. Jordan is sitting with Rob and Hope at a table, eating and drinking. Rob excuses himself to go to the restroom.

Jordan: “So, where you from?”

Hope: “Hell’s Kitchen.”

Jordan: “Nice! What do you do for a living?”

Hope: “Par time flight attendant and bar tend on the weekends and go to school.”

Jordan: “That’s cool. What are you studying?”

Hope: “Theater. I wanna be an actress.”

Jordan: “I could see you doing that.”

Hope: “Thank you. Rob’s a great guy.”

Jordan: “Yes…yes he is. I love Rob.”

Hope: “He said he’s known you since college?”

Jordan: “Yep, at Florida State. We ran track, but we were roommates our Sophomore year.”

Hope: “He’s so amazing. I’ve never met anyone like him. He’s so nice and caring and loving.”

Jordan: “He can be, yeah. He’s loyal. The guy was with me through some down times in my life. He was always there.”

Hope: “I’ve gotten that vibe from him.”

Jordan: “Look, you seem like a sweet girl. And take this in the spirit in which it’s intended. Rob’s my friend, he’s a highly successful person and he’s very generous, I just hope you’re not with him for the money. Again, this isn’t an attack.”

Hope thinks for a moment and says: “I know what you’re saying. It’s not about that, I really love him.”

Jordan nods his head and says: “Okay…”

Suddenly, Jordan cell phone starts vibrating on the table. Jordan looks at it and immediately gets up.

Jordan: “Excuse me for a minute.”

Jordan grabs his phone and heads towards the men’s bathroom. Jordan goes inside to see Rob looking into the mirror.

Before Jordan can say anything Rob says: “Do you think I made a mistake?” he says as he turns to Jordan.

Jordan: “What?”

Rob: “Do you think I made a mistake marrying Hope?”

Jordan: “Why are you asking me this? You haven’t been married for two hours and you’re already questioning yourself?”

Rob: “No, I’m asking you as a friend…your opinion…I want your opinion…did I make a mistake?”

Jordan: “Rob, this is a conversation we should’ve had before you married her, not two hours later. Only you can answer that. But if you love this girl, then it’s all good. I support you one-hundred percent. I just hope you made her sign a pre-nup!”

Rob digs into his suit jacket pocket and briefly pulls out a stack of papers before putting them back in his pocket and says: “I’m not that dumb. I just wanted to hear from my best friend that I’m not a complete lunatic.”

There is a moment a silence for a bit then Jordan chimes in: “You’re pretty crazy for doing it, but not a lunatic…there’s a fine line!” he says as they both laugh.

Rob: “Great! That’s good to know! As long as I don’t cross the lunatic line!”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Rob laugh and walk out the bathroom.

“Casey, I know you and your NXT group wants to make a name for yourselves. Which is kinda sad, seeing you guys have been around for almost a year and you‘re still irrelevant. Here‘s your shot big man. Here is your opportunity to beat the GOD of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams in the middle of the ring in a big match. You have a rather putrid record in SCW, Casey. What the hell makes you think you can beat me? You must be inebriated to think you can beat me. Seriously…where on your record shows that you even deserve to be in the same arena as Jordan Williams…the GOD of professional wrestling? At High Stakes, me beating you is only a formality.”

The scene opens up backstage at the Mandalay Bay Event Center in Hot Stuff Mark Ward’s office. Jordan, Hot Stuff, Nick Jones and Tom Dudely are standing around arguing over the name of their super group.

Tom: “I’m in favor of the Dudely Boyz.”

Nick: “I’m the champ, so its only right that you guys join The Entourage.”

Jordan: “What!?”

Nick throws up his hands and says: “Just sayin! I’m SCW Champion, it should be my call!”

HS: “I’m the boss and I’m not getting lumped into The Entourage…no disrespect. Here it is…Sin City Saints! That‘s it! That‘s the name!”

Jordan: “Hold on bro, pump the brakes on that. You may be the boss…Nick, you may be the Champ. Tom you may be…well… I can’t think of what you are…”

Tom: “Hey, what’s that suppose to mean, you geriatric prick!”

Jordan stares at Tom for a moment, then proceeds: “Not for nothing, since I am the GOD of professional wrestling, it’s only right that I come up with the name…”

Jordan waits for a minute as the others impatiently wait.

Jordan: “…The Dream Chaserz!”

Nick: “Oh shit! Not that fuckin’ name!”

HS: “Please don’t ever bring that up again, bro.”

Jordan: “Seriously though…The Marauders.”

Tom: “Since you brought up that horrible Dream Chaser name, you’re automatically disqualified!”

Jordan: “It was a joke, Tom! Since I’m the elder statesmen…”

Nick: “I’ll give you that, you’re the oldest person here, so by that means you’re old and senile, therefore, your vote doesn’t count…You guys are welcomed to my Entourage with open arms!”

HS looks down at his watch then says: “We have to continue this topic for another time, gents. You know its that time that everyone gets me in their promos.” he says with a wink. “Got a bunch of people coming to see me.”

Tom, Nick and Jordan walk out of HS office. As Jordan walks out, Ms. Rocky Mountains asks him for an interview. Jordan tells Nick and Tom he’ll meet up with them later as they walk to their respective locker rooms.

MRM: “Jordan, tonight here at High Stakes II, you face your old stable mate and tag team partner, Casey Williams. Can I get your comments on the match?”

Jordan: “For the entire time I’ve been here, Casey has walked around here, thinking he some sort of bad ass. I’ll give him this, he’s a big as hell. Seven feet tall…three hundred-some odd pounds. Yet, he can never beat anyone…why is that?”

MRM: “Well…”

Jordan cuts her off and says: “Rhetorical question, sweetie. Casey, you are a mountain of a man, but you zero wrestling skill. I tried to teach you how to harness that and you didn’t want to listen. You’re mister-know-it-all! Rich and compelling!” he says sarcastically “You are the only person I’ve ever taught who didn’t listen to me. And guess what? Where has it gotten you? Roulette Champion! WOO HOO! Let’s throw a fucking parade!”

Jordan pauses for a moment as a smirk comes over his face.

Jordan: “Anytime I feel like it, I can win that Roulette title and never be beaten. So, I don’t put that much stock in your post Jordan Williams Experience success. It means nothing to me Casey. Anytime you’re in the ring with a quality opponent, you lose. Why? Do the math, Casey. You’re just not that good. You’re a talent less giant jackass! If you would’ve listened to me, you’d be a lot further along in your career. Maybe even SCW Champion!” Jordan thinks for a moment, then says: “Naw…I wouldn’t go that far.”

Jordan pauses for a moment as he glares into the camera.

Jordan: “This isn’t a personal attack on you, Casey. It really isn’t. Nothing personal. This is just business. Your and your NXT group run around here with your chest poked out, thinking you’re the best stable in SCW, even though you guys have yet to make a mark in the company. I saw the writing on the wall a long time ago and got the hell outta there. That’s the one blemish on my career that I’m not proud of, being in that group. But that’s old news, man. Today’s news is myself, my best friend: Hot Stuff, Nick, and Tom. We’re going to show everyone how a stable is run! I’ve been apart of the best stables in wrestling history: TSSA and the Perfection Connection. I’ve always surrounded myself with greatness. This group of four is all we need. We don’t need to recruit the whole roster like ya’ll did. Quality, not Quantity. We will rule this fed with an iron fist…there’s nothing you or Spike or anyone else in NXT can do about it. I can guarantee you that!”

Jordan strokes his chin with a cocky smirk on his face, then he continues.

Jordan: “One final point, Casey. Not to hit on this point again, but there’s no way you will beat me tonight. I’m just the best wrestler in the world…nay the universe! When you reach the immortal status that I have Casey, you can say and do whatever you want! I’m gonna out wrestle you, I’m gonna out brawl you. Whatever you want, Casey. Just know, that I’m in control, bro. Nothing in that ring won’t happen, unless I want it to happen. That’s how great I am. So, get on your knees and pray or fill your head with all your psycho-babble bullshit and tried to get as hyped up for this match as possible. You will need everything on this Earth and the heavens to beat the GOD of professional wrestling, Jordan Williams. You’ll need a prayer and a miracle to pull off this victory. Like always, you’ll be on the losing end.”

Jordan lets out a sinister laugh as the scene fades out.

29
Climax Control Archives / Back to the Way Things Use To Be
« on: October 19, 2012, 07:37:26 PM »
 AFTER VIOLENT CONDUCT

“Teaming with Hot Stuff and going against Chippendale and Thunder at Violent Conduct will always go down as my favorite match ever. It was one of the all time great matches. It was truly a spectacle. Having Vanessa there as a surprise was great. I never thought we would appear in a wrestling event together again. When we met, she was a fitness model and she got into wrestling because of me and she left because she got pregnant. So, her time in wrestling wasn’t that long, maybe a year, but we had great times. The day after Violent Conduct, we spent some of the day with Jin ‘Power’ Matsuzaka and his wife. We ate lunch and drank some great wine. It was nice for Vanessa to finally meet Jin and his wife. She said it was the one friend she could absolutely trust with me because Jin is such a kind and honorable person and he’s family oriented on top of that. Rob had sent his private plane for us to fly back to New Jersey on. All that time spent alone with Vanessa was great. We had fun just goofing off and singing songs and watching movies. it’s the first time we’ve done that in a while. In all honesty, being married really sucks. I know you’re saying, tell us something we don’t know, but it does. You have to have moments like this to remind you why you loved the person in the first place. We lost that over the years. Having kids was great and a blessing, but we’re so busy loving them, that we forget to love each other. Of course all the alone time with Vanessa is over as soon as we get back home and we have to be mommy and daddy. The twins-Jessica and Natasha talk my ear off about school. Our next oldest child, Makaylee, bombards me with school drama too. The youngest, the heir to the throne, Jayden; he’s just happy to see me. He attaches himself around my neck and I have to carry his heavy tail all over the place. He may be three years old, but damn that kid is heavy! The first day back from a trip is always the craziest. I get pulled in four different directions, five if you count Vanessa and its insane. I’m glad to be home, but damn if I can mute the kids sometimes, life would be great. After a long day with them, Vanessa and I are exhausted, yet we don’t want to sleep. I’m drinking some red wine so I can catch a nice little buzz before I sleep.”

The scene opens up inside Jordan and Vanessa’s spacious master bathroom late at night. The bathroom is dim, only candles light up the room. Jordan and Vanessa are sitting in their huge bath tub, talking. Vanessa is sitting in front of Jordan, and leaning back on his rock hard body. Jordan is sipping on a glass of wine.

Vanessa: “I can see why its so hard for you to quit. The feeling of being in front of that crowd, is amazing. I forgot what it was like.”

Jordan: “I told you. I love it. You wanna come back full time with me? Like old times?”

Vanessa smiles and says: “No, I got other things to do that I love. I have my fitness center starting up in December. I have my drink that’s going to get mass produced, plus the kids. I have enough on my plate!”

Jordan: “Aww…that sucks.”

Vanessa: “We’ll see, maybe before you’re done I can make one more appearance.”

Jordan perks up and says: “Great!”

Jordan takes a sip of wine as Vanessa spins around in the tub to face Jordan. She grabs Jordan by the hand and says…

Vanessa: “Okay… now honey, what are you doing tomorrow?”

Jordan sighs, rolls his eyes, then says: “Go see Dr. Stein about my supposed problem.”

Vanessa pokes Jordan in his rock hard abs and says: “This is not the attitude you need going into it. Jordan, you need to take this seriously, for your sake and our sake for that matter.”

Jordan: “I. Don’t. Have. A. Problem!” He says sternly.

Vanessa: “Yes you do. Anyways, I’m going to have to start putting in more time to get the fitness club ready, plus I have a ton of meetings scheduled for my drink, so we can start prepping for advertising. So, we’re going to have to hire a nanny, since you won’t be quitting wrestling anytime soon.”

Jordan: “Hopefully we can find someone as good as Maria. The kids loved her.”

Vanessa turns back around and leans up against Jordan as he kisses her on the back of her neck.

Vanessa giggles and says: “Didn’t you get enough on the plane ride back?”

Jordan says softly: “I never get enough!”

Vanessa again giggles as Jordan takes a sip of wine as Vanessa pokes her left foot out of the soapy water to run some more hot water. Jordan wraps his arms around Vanessa’s toned stomach as she leans her head back and kisses Jordan on the cheek.

Jordan: “This is so relaxing. But you take hot baths. I feel like I could pee in the water!”

Vanessa playfully throws water in Jordan’s face as she says: “EWWWW! You better not! Or it’s the last time we take a bath together!”

Jordan: “I haven’t…yet!”

Vanessa: “Disgusting!”

The scene fades out as Jordan burst out into laughter.

“A lot of people in life want to go from nothing to something. They feel like, ‘hey I want to be this and be the best.’ Especially in wrestling. But they don’t want to put in any work. They don’t want to grind. They don’t want to wake up early and train and train some more. That’s what I don’t like about you young guys today. You think just because you want to be a wrestler and be a superstar that it’ll automatically happen just because. You gotta put in the work and sacrifice to be great. I’ve watched this attitude permeate the locker room and it disgusts me. Not only does everyone think they should be superstars, but they should have a shot at the title without working their way from the bottom to the top. Let me tell you something, most of you mother fuckers ain’t that good where you can just step in and challenge for the SCW Title. I love how everyone thinks they’re entitled to something when they aren’t good enough to get what they want.”

The scene fades in the next day at Dr. Stein’s office. Jordan is waiting in waiting room, filling out paperwork on a clipboard. Jordan shakes his head at the occasional dumb question. Jordan finishes filling out the papers and hands it back to the secretary. Jordan sits down and pulls out his cell phone and he starts texting Vanessa. After a few minutes, a man emerges from Dr. Stein’s office with wiping tears from his eyes with a Kleenex. Jordan uses his left hand to cover up his smile.

Secretary: “Mr. Williams, Dr. Stein will see you now.”

Jordan stands up and says: “Okay.”

Jordan turns off his phone and puts it in his pocket as he walks into the office. Jordan enters the office and Dr. Stein walks up to Jordan; whom he towers over, and greets Jordan with a firm hand shake.

Dr. Stein: “Jordan! I’ve been expecting you!”

Jordan: “You have?”

Dr. Stein: “Well, sure! You’ve canceled on us enough times!” he says with a laugh.

Jordan: “Oh yeah, sorry about that. I’ve been ultra busy with my schedule. You know how it goes.”

Dr. Stein: “Yeah, you’re probably just avoiding me because you don’t want to be here!” he says again with a laugh as he sits down on a plush leather chair. Jordan has an uneasy look on his face as Dr. Stein says: “Please sit down.”

Jordan has a seat on a leather chair that matches the one Dr. Stein is sitting on. Dr. Stein reaches over onto his desk and grabs a yellow legal note pad. He then reaches into his pocket square to grab a fine point pen as Jordan looks around the office that is lined wall to wall with giant oak bookshelves with copious amounts of books. There is also a marble statue of a lion that stands about four feet tall.

Dr. Stein: “First and foremost, welcome Jordan. Like I tell all my patients, this is a safe haven. A place where you can let out whatever is wrong and not be judge. You can trust that I will help work out whatever issues you have.”

Jordan nods his head.

Dr. Stein: “So, what brings you here today?” he says as he prepares to take notes.

Jordan: “Well, my wife thinks I have a problem.”

Dr. Stein: “Problem?” What kind of problem he says with a smile.

Jordan: “I don’t know, she seems to think I have a mental problem because I’ve cheated on her a quite a few times over the course of our relationship.”

Dr. Stein: “Interesting.”

Jordan: “I’ve told her, its not something I’ve set out to do. It’s just happened, for one reason or another. It always happens when I’m on the road.”

Dr. Stein: “What’s your profession?”

Jordan: “Professional wrestler.”

Dr. Stein: “Oh, wow! That must be fun.” he says as he jots down some notes.

Jordan: “Before I came back in January, I hadn’t been on the road in like eight years and nothing happened. I was just a stay at home dad and I ran my wrestling school when we lived in Atlanta. I made a few mistakes and she thinks I have a problem and I think this is a big waste of time… I could be relaxing.”

A smile comes over Dr. Stein’s face as he says: “It’s not a waste of time Mr. Williams. How’s your relationship with your wife?”

Jordan: “Like any married couple, we have our ups and downs.”

Dr. Stein nods then asks: “How long have you been married to Vanessa?”

Jordan: “Eleven years.”

Dr. Stein: “So, what is exactly is the cause of some of the downs? Taking out the you being unfaithful part.”

Jordan: “I don’t know, I mean, I can be childish at times when it comes to things. Like this situation. I was suppose to be here a couple of months ago, but I been putting it off. She’s just bugs me about things. She treats me like I’m a child… you know? Constantly on my case.”

Dr. Stein slightly raises his eyebrow as he nods his head and takes down more notes.

Dr. Stein: “And the fact that she treats you like a child, irks you?”

Jordan: “Most of the time, yeah. Listen, I’m not the sharpest knife in the drawer, I’ll admit that and I’ll forget stuff, but I don’t need to be talked to like a child.”

The two continue discussing a few issues and getting to know one another for the next thirty minutes.

Dr. Stein: “Okay, I think we have enough for a starting point for next week’s session. Today was more of a meet and greet and to see what the main issues were. Next week, we’ll talk a lot longer than today.”

Jordan: “Okay.”

Dr. Stein: “We have a lot to get into, but we’ll talk that out over the sessions as well. Any questions?”

Jordan: “A lot to talk about? I thought it was straight forward.”

Dr. Stein: “There might be some deeper issues than you think, Mr. Williams. We’ll get into that though. Anything else?”

Jordan stands up as does Dr. Stein and they shake hands as Jordan says: “Alright then, see you next time.”

Dr. Stein: “Next week.”

Jordan: “That’s what I said. Next time.”

Dr. Stein: “That’s right, next week.”

Jordan goes to say something but gives up and walks out the office as the scene fades out.

“I know Vanessa and I have our bad moments, but I swear, there was a reason why we got married. When I met her, she was a fitness model. While I was wrestling in the IWA, I was doing some modeling too at the time and we just so happened to be shooting in the same building in New York when we bumped into each other. Obviously, I thought Vanessa was beautiful, and a banging ass body, but she had a good personality. We hit it off that day and we played the phone game for a few days before we went on a date. This was at the time when I had five girlfriends across the United States. I had one in Los Angeles, Atlanta, New York, San Antonio and St. Louis. I didn’t think much about her other than I wanted to smash and move on, but once we had dinner and I got to know her, I really liked her. I hadn’t liked someone like that in a few years so, I found myself thinking about her a lot…more than I ever let her know at the time. I remember being in the middle of matches thinking about her. With our schedules it was hard to meet up with one another. I was constantly on the road, while she was on location modeling. So we talked a lot on the phone. I found myself losing interest in those other girls and eventually we started doing the boyfriend-girlfriend thing. We got to know each other a lot over the phone. I think had it went down like most of my relationships, which were totally based on sex, I wouldn’t be married to her and have my beautiful kids with her. I got know her on a deep level, because we talked everyday and we yearned to see each other more and more and when we did get to see each other, we spent more time together than having sex…which was really odd for me, ha!”

“Anyways, a week later,  I went with Vanessa to her mom’s hair salon, to help her open it up since Vanessa’s dad, Sal, couldn’t make it because of a court appearance. I always like Mrs. Sambora. She’s a nice, sweet little Italian lady, who loves everyone. When we go over to their house, she always cooks a gigantic meal and makes sure that we stay full. Too bad her dad is the exact opposite, that little hairy bastard!”

The scene opens up to a shot of Vanessa’s, mother; Contessa’s hair salon in Morristown, New Jersey. Inside, Jordan is moving some boxes that Contessa has recently got via UPS. Contessa is doing her routine of doing prep work before she opens her shop. Vanessa is also helping her mother by doing the cash register. Jordan walks near a row of reclined shampoo chairs when he stops and yells to Contessa.

Jordan: “Mrs. Sambora, where does this box go again? I forgot.”

Contessa walks from the front of the shop next to Jordan and says: “Oh right, I need to show you where this goes…come on.”

The two go to walk towards the back when something scurries across the floor in front of them and both of them scream bloody murder and they both jump onto the shampoo chairs!

Jordan cries: “RAT! RAT!” as he points to the ground.

Vanessa comes into the room with a worried look on her face until she sees not one, but two rats run across the floor. She lets out a scream and jumps up onto the chair with Jordan!

Contessa: “Oh my god! We have to get these things out of here before I’m suppose to open!”

Vanessa looks at Jordan and Jordan says: “Don’t look at me! I hate rats!”

Vanessa: “Jordan, get down and get rid of them!”

Jordan: “No!”

Contessa throws her hands up in the air and says: “You have got to be kidding me!?!?”

Jordan: “Look…I’ve been…I have a terrible past with rats and I don’t want to go into it. That’s all!”

Vanessa: “What could have possibly have happened that can stop you from helping out?”

Jordan gets a grim look on his face as…

FLASHBACK:::::
The scene opens up to a middle school gym where there are a group of kids surrounding a young Jordan Williams with a mini afro in the shower after gym class. The kids are teasing Jordan and all of a sudden, one kid throws walks in front of Jordan with a box in his hand. The kid pushes Jordan down to the ground and then throws the content of the box onto Jordan, which is…you guessed it two rats. The kids laugh as they run off. Jordan lets out a scream and starts crying as the rats crawl on him, before he knocks them down….

Back in Contessa’s shop, Contessa and Vanessa have contrite looks on their faces as Jordan just sits there grimly.

Contessa: “That’s a sad story, Jordan. I never knew you were bullied.”

Vanessa: “I’m so sorry to hear that honey…now, CAN YOU PLEASE GET RID OF THESE RATS!” she exclaims!

Jordan looks at Vanessa while cursing her under his breath. Jordan nervously gets down off the shampoo chair and tip toes to the cleaning closet. Jordan emerges from the closet with a small plastic tote, a broom and a mixing bowl on his head. Contessa can’t help but laugh as Vanessa just shakes her head.

Vanessa: “Really!?” she asks rhetorically.

Jordan: “Hey! You can do this…be my guest! So don‘t talk shit about how I‘m doing it!”

Contessa: “I think I saw them run towards the cash register.”

Jordan nods as he heads in that direction. Jordan says a silent prayer as he walks towards the register. Jordan’s eyes get big and he dives on the ground as Contessa and Vanessa look at each other and shrug. Loud thuds and bangs and screams can be heard for a few moments until Jordan rises up from behind the register.

Vanessa: “Did you kill them?”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “No you sadist! They’re in that tote.”

Contessa: “Here, I know what to do with them.” she says as she steps down off the shampoo chair.

Vanessa steps down and says: “What are you going to do?”

Contessa: “I’m going to put them next door…Rhonda has been getting on my nerves…Let her deal with it!”

Vanessa: “Mother!”

Jordan laughs and says: “That’s great!” Vanessa shoots him the look of death and Jordan changes his tone. “But we don’t want to take a chance on them coming back. You need to call an exterminator and have them come out and look for possible holes so you can get them closed.”

Vanessa: “Take it to the sewer or something, just get them outta here! YUCK!”

Jordan: “Why can’t you do it?”

Vanessa puts her hands on her hips and Jordan just rolls his eyes and walks out of the shop with the bowl still on his head as the scene fades out.

“Blade Alexander, I got to admit, I don’t know much about you. You’re a good technical wrestler by all accounts, which is nice, because not everyone in wrestling, wants to be a wrestler. They want to act like MMA fighters in the wrestling world. I watched your match last time out and I have to say, eh, maybe you can do something. I don’t know. Are you like the rest of jerk offs and want things handed to you? Or do you want to earn your stripes? Well, while a good outing in our match might open some eyes, that won’t bestow you the honor of thinking you’re hot shit. Let’s get that out the way first. You’re not going to win this match tonight, you wanna know why? Beside the fact that I’m too good for ya…it’s that I don’t believe you want it bad enough. I don’t believe you’re passionate enough to beat me. Who are you to just go around nonchalantly like you’re some big shot? No, I’m the big shot around here. I’m the measuring stick in this company. I’m Jordan Williams…I’m a GOD! If you want to do anything in this company, you better start beating some people who matter. The SCW matchmakers either don’t like you or they want to see what you’re capable of. We all know you won’t win tonight. It’s just common sense…”

The scene opens up to a shot inside Jordan Williams’, The Enigma in New Jersey later on that night. Inside the managers office, Jordan Williams has just arrived and sits behind his desk as his accountant and person whom runs the club while he’s away, Max Sobotka who is carrying a leather suitcase, sits down in the plush chair in front of Jordan’s desk.

Jordan: “Feels good to be back in here. So, what’s going on?”

Max: “Not a whole lot, boss.” Suddenly Max gets a smile on his face and says: “Since you weren’t here for Boss Appreciation Day, I got you a gift!”

Jordan perks up and says: “You did!? I love gifts!”

Max reaches into his bag and pulls out a small box that is neatly gift wrapped. Max hands it to Jordan as he immediately tears into the gift box. Jordan pulls the gift from the box and it’s a coffee mug.

Jordan looks deflated and half heartedly says: “Oh…a coffee mug…”

Max grinning ear to ear says: “Look at what it says!”

Jordan looks at the mug and reads out loud: “Best Boss in the World.” Jordan starts smiling again and says: “You really think I’m the best boss in the world?”

Max: “Absolutely!”

Jordan’s demeanor turns from happy to pissed as he says: “Max, your attempt at brown nosing failed!” Max gets a horrified look  on his face as he sinks into his chair. “If you want to brown nose, get me a brand new watch, or a box of Cuban cigars that you had to smuggle into the country. Or buy me a car! You know my stance on coffee mugs!!!” Jordan has a policy of using only one coffee mug that he has deemed his favorite when he’s not on the road. “So this….GIFT? You can shove it up your ass! It’s a FAILF-A-I-L! FAIL! FAIL! FAIL! EPIC FAIL!” he says sternly has he slams the mug on his desk!

Max, with his bottom lip quivering says: “Uh…I don’t know what to say…”

Jordan: “How about sorry…that’s a start, damnit! You ruined my day! You don’t say you have a gift for someone and then you don’t deliver a great gift! This is a shitty gift! You of all people should know my position on coffee cups!”

Max: “But I made it myself, hand crafted…it was a labor of love…I’m sorry I let you down.” he says slowly, in a grim tone.

Jordan stares at him until he suddenly falls into his chair bursting out in laughter! Jordan points at Max, while holding his stomach as he cackles.

A confused Max: “Hey! You were just kidding around?”

Jordan: “You should see the look on your face…priceless!” he says as he continues laughing hysterically.

Max wipes a small tear from his eye and starts smiling as he says: “That’s not nice!”

Jordan pounds his desk and falls out of his chair as he continues laughing.

Max: “Okay…you got me.”

Jordan lifts his head up above his desk and continues his maniacal laughter.

Max: “It wasn’t that funny.”

Jordan climbs back into his seat as the door to his office opens up and in walks Stephanie, the floor manager and bartender.

Stephanie: “What did I miss?”

Max: “Nothing!”

Jordan: “Oh bullshit, Max! I almost had him crying!” he says as he gets the final few laughs out of his system.

Max adjusts his glasses and says: “Absolutely not!”

Jordan: "Liar!” he turns to Stephanie and says: “What’s up Stephie!?”

Stephanie: “Just coming to see ya since ya been gone so long! How ya been?”

Jordan: “I been great. How about you?”

Stephanie: “I’ve been good.”

Jordan: “You’ve been keeping a good eye on this place, right? Max hasn’t been stealing from the deposits has he?” he says jokingly.

Stephanie laughs and Max gives a half hearted smile.

Jordan: “Oh come on, Max! Lighten up! I try to have a little fun with you and you’re not playing along! You would make a horrible improv partner.”

Max: “Okay, alright!”

Stephanie: “Gia called in, said she couldn’t get a babysitter. Her normal one got sick.”

Jordan: “Fire her!” he says jokingly again. “Will you need help?”

Stephanie: “If we get slammed, yes.”

Jordan: “Well if it does, call me and I’ll come do my Tom Cruise in Cocktail impersonation!”

Stephanie: “You can do that stuff?”

Jordan: “Sure can!”

Stephanie: “When did ya ever learn that?”

Jordan: “Well…Hot Stuff and myself use to commandeer the bars back in the day and I kinda learned by trial and error. Trust me, I’ve broke a ton of bottles while learning!” he says as they all laugh. “But, eventually, I got the hang of it.”

Max: “Nice!”

The scene fades out as the three continue discussing plans for the club for the night.

“You know Blade, I’ve been doing this a long time. Seventeen years in fact. I’ve seen guys like you come and go. It says you’re a second generation wrestler, which is good because you grew up in the business. But that don’t make you better than someone who isn’t. You see, the history of second generation guys are littered with entitled brats that live off their dad’s legacy instead of carving out their own legacy. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to coast off someone else’s achievements or are you trying to do your own thing? Do you have passion for this or were you pushed into the business? I ask because, that’ll let me know if you have what it takes to get to the next level and beat me. But let’s not kid ourselves, you won’t beat me, I’m just an all around better wrestler than you. You have never been in the ring with a person of my caliber before, I can guarantee you that much. People say I’m a legend…I say I’m an Immortal…a GOD! I’ve earned that right. You’re beneath me. Once we start wrestling, you’ll start to see that you’re not in my league. You can’t hang with me. Because while you have good technical skill, you don’t have enough in your arsenal to beat me, homey. When I’m not stuck in tag matches or multi person cluster fucks, I’ve lost one match in SCW. Just one! But, we all knew about the circus atmosphere that surrounded that match. But, one by one, by damn one that they’ve put in front of me, I’ve went through except for Nick. What have you done? So do you really think you can beat me? With a straight face, can you say you can pin my shoulders to the mat or make me submit? I didn’t think so…”

“I didn’t get a chance to do that Cocktail impersonation. The next day, I headed out to Laughlin, Nevada for the SCW show.”

“The view from up here is amazing. It truly is Blade…where is that exactly you say? The top, that’s where. It’s the view you get when you become immortal…a GOD! That’s where I’m at Blade. Will you ever get here? I doubt it. You’re not good enough, but I suppose anything can happen. Like an ant pulling a train. I guess it could happen in theory, but it doesn’t mean it will happen. Just like you becoming a GOD like myself. I’m the best at what I do Blade. I’ve proved it time after time in my career. I don’t need a championship belt to prove it. I’m not just the best wrestler in the world…I’m the best wrestler in the galaxy! When you go into a lab to construct the perfect wrestler, it would look just like myself, Jordan Williams! The GOD of professional wrestling! You see Blade, I’m smarter, I’m more talented, and I’m wiser than you. I will outthink you. I will out wrestle you. I have counters to your counters. I’m a student of the game, so I know what to expect from you Blade. You may think you know me. You may think I’m going to throw you a fastball down the middle, but in reality, you’re going to get a nasty slider down and away. I’m just that damn good man. I don’t know how else to say it! Don’t be discouraged by the outcome of the match…many have tried and few have succeeded. You’ll just be another person who thinks they have what it takes to beat Jordan Williams, but you will fall short. It’s physics…you just can’t bet against that.”

The scene opens up to shot of a private hangar outside of Laughlin, Nevada. The scene cuts to a shot of Jordan Williams getting off the private plane of his good friend and billionaire playboy, Rob Anderson. Off to the right is a brand new Ford F-150 truck with a brand new camper built on the back of it. A man steps outside the truck and it’s Jordan’s friend, Ken Hoyt.

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=Ken3.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


Jordan and Ken greet each other with a handshake.

Jordan: “Kenny! Nice ride, man.”

Ken: “Thanks.”

Jordan: “You may be a hippie…er…free spirit, but you travel in style. The way Rick made it seem like, you were traveling around in a RV from the seventies!”

Ken: “That’s Rick…he’s an asshole!”

Jordan: “You got that right! So, what brings you out here?”

Ken: “Traveling. I heard you were booked, so I decided to stop by.”

Jordan: “Where you headed?”

Ken: “Yosemite! Then after that, just wherever fate brings me!”

Jordan: “Nice! How’s Japan?”

Ken: “Great for Rick. They’re really behind him. My contract ran out, so I decided to take a break from over there for a while. Since Rick is really getting a push there, we decided not to do the tag team in SCW.”

Jordan: “I was wondering about that. It’s cool though. If you’re looking for a place to keep sharp…this is the spot.”

Ken: “Yeah, I’m still interested. I’ll take a few weeks though. I’m just beat up right now. Just a few nagging injuries I want healed up.”

Jordan: “I understand that, trust me. My neck has been bothering me some, took an suplex off the apron onto the floor a couple months back.”

Ken: “Those are the toughest ones. So, do you need a ride?”

Jordan: “Hot Stuff said there was a rental waiting for me in the hangar, but screw it. Let’s go!”

Ken: “Cool.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Ken hop into his truck.

The scene opens up to a shot in Laughlin, Nevada at the Tropicana Express Hotel and Casino. In a hallway, Pussy Willow and a camera crew is standing by with Jordan Williams who is decked out in his ring gear and a “U Mad Bro?” t shirt. Jordan also is munching on a piece of gum.

PW: “Jordan, tonight you take on Blade Alexander, a great technical wrestler in his own right. What are your thoughts heading into this match?”

Jordan in a boisterous tone: “Blade Alexander! Tonight, you will get taught the biggest lesson you will ever learn in your pathetic life! Nothing your daddy could teach you and nothing that you’ve ever experienced could ever help you prepare for the lesson I will teach you tonight! When you step into the ring with someone such as myself, first of all…its an honor and a privilege to be in the same room as me! Let’s get that straight, son! Now that we have that out the way, lets get to the matter at hand. Blade, from what I understand you been here off and on since the beginning. Yet, you haven’t made a mark in this company. You haven’t put your imprint on this company. Why? I guess I know the reason…it’s because you suck!”

He says that with a little laugh as he chews his gum in an exaggerated fashion.

Jordan: “This is your only track record and you have yet to record a championship victory or have a feud to speak highly of. Nothing. Nada. Zip. Pathetic.”

Jordan rubs his hands together while still chomping on his gum.

Jordan: “The SCW matchmakers did you a real disservice to you, my Canadian friend. Seriously. You should be wrestling the Surf Boys or something, not Jordan Williams…the GOD of professional wrestling! I’m easily the best competition you’ve ever faced and this will go down as a hallmark moment in your life. To me? I’ll probably forget about this match after I walk through the curtain!”

PW: “Jordan, what’s gotten into you? You use to be respectful towards your opponents…”

Jordan: “What’s gotten into me? Everyone has wondered when the old Jordan was coming back. The cocky, flamboyant Jordan. Not this ‘humble and respectful Jordan.’ Be careful what you wish for! I’ve chronicled this enough times, but I’ll say it briefly one more time in case the dummies under a rock didn’t get the memo. I’m sick of being nice and helping the young…and dumb talent around here. I’m out for my own well being and not anyone else’s. The old Jordan is back, baby. Just the way I like and you like. But lets get back to the topic at hand is Blade Alexander and his hopes of trying to beat me…a hope that will die out the minute we lock up and sees that he’s outta his wheelhouse. Stick to the Surf Boys…not a GOD like Jordan Williams.”

PW: “With a couple minutes left, any last moments before we wrap it up here?”

Jordan: “We wrap when I say we wrap! Nobody tells Jordan Williams how much time we have left! I am a GOD, damnit! Everyone in this damn room doesn’t leave until I say I’m done! Now Blade, the time is approaching. I’m sure you had to call the local pharmacy for your Valium. I know your heart is about to jump out of your chest. This is a big opportunity for you. Can you do the unthinkable and beat a man…nay GOD who is a million times better than you? You have your chance…don’t let it pass you by… Now, I’m done.”

The scene fades out as Jordan walks off.


30
Character Building Roleplays / Forging A Deal?
« on: September 21, 2012, 06:46:50 PM »
 “Today, I expected to just chill at the hotel, but I got a call from an old friend, Rick Meadows. He and his regular tag team partner and best friend, Ken Hoyt were on tour for a local Japanese promotion and they had an off day, so they invited to pick me up and to have a few drinks with them at the Jindaiji Botanical Gardens and discuss the possibility of them signing with SCW.”

The scene opens up to a shot inside Jordan’s luxurious hotel room. A loud pound on the door is heard. Jordan gets a perturbed look on his face as he walks to answer it. He opens up the door and his friends Rick and Ken greet him.

Jordan: “Yo, what’s up guys?”

Rick and Ken fist bump Jordan on their way into the room.

Jordan: “Did you hear me invite you in? I could have a girl in here naked and you guys just barge in.”

Rick: “Yeah, someone other than your wife.” he says bluntly, yet with a smile.

Ken plops down on the couch and turns on the TV as Jordan says: “Low blow, dick…I mean Rick!” Jordan turns to Ken and says: “Make yourself at home, Ken. You always do.”

Ken: “Oh, I’m sorry, you don’t mind, do you?”

Jordan: “What the hell does it matter now?” he says as Ken just laughs.

Rick: “Pretty nice room, you got here.”

Jordan: “Yeah, it’s not bad.”

Rick: “Nah, actually it looks like shit. You’re Jordan fuckin’ Williams. You should be staying in the penthouse…cheapskate.”

Jordan: “Hey, SCW can only afford so much. They can’t put everyone up in the penthouse. Mark took care of me, he made sure I got a great room.” he says in a somewhat defensive tone.

Rick: “Hey don’t get your panties in a bunch, I’m just bustin’ your balls.”

Jordan: “Good, I was about to say…”

Rick: “But, really, this is a shit hole.”

Jordan stares at Rick dumbfounded. Rick is notorious for his blunt commentary and rudeness.

Jordan: “Oh, I forgot, Rick. It’s that time of month, you’re on the rag.”

Rick playfully punches Jordan in the shoulder as Jordan heads into the bathroom to finish getting ready.

Ken to Rick: “This is a great place, Rick. You act like you’re a king or something.”

Rick: “No…What do you know? You think sleeping in a cardboard box, in the rain is livable conditions. You hippy!”

Ken: “I’m not a hippy, I’m just a free spirit. Just  because I can afford to live in nice places, doesn’t  mean that I have to.”

Rick: “Look man, your Dad was a highly successful software engineer for Apple. You’ve made great money wrestling, you don’t need to live in a fucking trailer every time we go back home to Seattle!”

Jordan walks out of the bathroom as Ken says: “It’s not a trailer, it’s a motor home. Big difference.”

Jordan: “Oh, not this argument again!” he says as he shakes his head.

Rick: “What!? Ken is an idiot Jordan, and you know it. Ken is 30 years old, with a sizable bank account and he lives in a fuckin‘ trailer!”

Jordan: “There’s nothing wrong with that.”

Ken: “Absolutely. I’m not obligated to anything. I can travel anywhere, anytime.”

Rick rolls his eyes and says: “It’s 2012 and you don’t even own a cell phone for Christ’s sake!”

Ken sits up and says: “Big deal, society went thousands of years without cell phones.”

Jordan laughs as Rick puts his face in his palm and says: “I give up. I don’t know how we’re best friends. We barely have anything in common!”

Jordan: “Okay, ladies, let’s stop arguing and let’s go.”

Ken turns off the TV and walks over to the dining room table and sees Jordan has a half eat piece of pizza. Ken takes the pizza and eats it.

Rick: “Why the hell do you do that?”

Ken: “What? Its better than it going to waste.” he turns to Jordan and says: “You were going to throw this away, huh?”

Jordan: “Yes, considering it’s been there for two days, but by all means, eat it!”

Ken shrugs his shoulders as Rick looks disgusted. Ken eats the pizza in two more bites.

Jordan: “Hold on though, Ken. You’re not going to this place, looking like that, are you?”

Ken looks at his clothes which consists of a grey wife beater with soy sauce and ketchup stains on it and matching sweat pants, with old running shoes.

Ken: “What’s wrong with this? This is my day off!”

Rick: “I don’t get you, I really don’t. You dress like a bum, yet you shave twice a day. Why don’t you complete the look and grow a beard and don’t cut your hair for six months. Then you can look like a Pearl Jam reject.”

Ken: “Fuck off, Rick. Like you have style.” he says as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up Jindaiji Botanical Garden in Chofu an hour later. Ken, Rick and Jordan are sitting at a table drinking wine and talking about wrestling. Jordan is smoking a cigar as well.

Rick: “So I want to hear more about SCW. They’re an indy that runs world tours?”

Jordan shrugs his shoulders and says: “If you want to look at it that way. Hey, overseas promoters see that we have the best talent in the world and they want us to bring it to their fans, because we draw so well.”

Rick: “Then why don’t they go national?”

Jordan: “I don’t know, man.”

Rick: “What do you mean, you don’t know? You’re best friends with the owner!”

Jordan: “Yeah, but I’m not all up in his business either. All I know, my check clears, he books me, I show up, do my job and go home and see my family. This was the most time I’ve hung out with him since I came here in January.”

Ken: “Well, if they’re doing big business and running successful tours, eventually they have to go national.”

Jordan: “That would be the evolution I suppose. I think Christian likes it being grounded the way it is.”

Rick and Ken nod their head.

Jordan: “They have virtually no tag teams outside of Gabriel and Despayre. So, you guys would be a welcome addition.”

Ken: “And they’ll let us keep our Japanese bookings?”

Jordan: “Sure, I work Japan part time, they understand that it’s your full time gig, they’ll never stand in the way of your bookings.”

Ken: “We want to work exclusively as a tag team.”

Jordan: “They’re aware of that. Its about time though that America sees the most technically skilled team since Arn Anderson and Tully Blanchard!”

Rick scoffs and says: “Shit, we’re better than Arn and Tully. We have double team moves for days.”

Ken: “You got that right!”

Jordan: “You realized you just disrespected Arn Anderson and Tully Blanchard right?”

Rick: “We’re not, but we are that confident in our ability as a team.”

Jordan: “There’s never a sort change of cocky, arrogant pricks in wrestling, huh?”

Ken: “They’re a dime a dozen!”

Rick and Jordan smile, then Rick says: “Well, tell Christian and Mark we’re definitely interested.”

Jordan takes a puff of his cigar and blows out the smoke and nods his head.

Ken bites his nail before asking: “So you and Mark are wrestling Chippendale and Thunder?”

Jordan: “Yes sir!”

Ken: “That’s great!”

Rick: “I thought Chippendale was injured?” he asks.

Jordan: “The nagging ones healed. There’s worries about concussions and the like. I mean we all worry about that. But I think he’s more likely to get one easily since he’s had a lot in his days.”

Rick” We’ll definitely be in the house for that match. TSSA was one of those teams we studied. So, hopefully they can wrestle like they did all those years ago.”

Jordan: “It’ll be a classic.”

Ken reclines in his seat and puts his feet on the table: “Whatever happened to Power & Precision? Ben and Titan were great.”

Rick: “Hey Ken, we’re not in your fucking trailer! Get your feet off the table, you fuckin’ bum!”

Ken: “You’re such an asshole. What do you care?”

Rick: “We’re in a public place, you dumb ass. You got your dirty ass shoes on the table!”

Ken: “Oh relax. It can be cleaned off.”

Jordan: “You two should get married. I’ve been telling you that for years! You’re like a married couple!”

Rick and Ken both shout: “Fuck you!”

Jordan: “Just proved my point!”

Jordan laughs as Rick and Ken shoot him the middle finger.

Jordan: “There’s never a dull moment around you two.”

Rick: “Hey, I can’t help it if that bastard does shit that annoys me.”

Ken: “You annoy me too, Rick. You’re always talking shit and being rude.”

Rick: “Big deal! You’re too nice!”

Jordan: “You guys would make a great buddy cop film! Two cops that are the opposites come together and through all their differences, they manage to make a great team! Its like the plot to all cop movies, basically!”

The scene fades out as the three continue arguing.  

31
Supercard Archives / History In the Making
« on: September 14, 2012, 04:57:21 PM »
 
<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]

I’m on my way to shoot my promo for my match and I chose the perfect spot in my opinion.”

The scene opens up to a shot of the 54th floor of the Roppongi Hills Mori Tower in Tokyo during midday. Jordan is wearing an expensive custom made suit from Gucci, with matching shoes and smoking a cigar. Jordan is overlooking the breathtaking view the 54th floor provides of Tokyo. Since he’s so high up there, the wind is blowing extra hard. Jordan takes a puff out of his cigar and slowly blows out the smoke as he begins.

Jordan: “There’s something about Japan that makes you respect it instantly. I don’t know, maybe it’s the sense of history you feel when you step onto the mainland. Every time I come here, I feel differently than I do in the states. I feel like everything is that much more important. I think Japan lends credibility to anything. Special events that are held in Japan are that much more important, because they treat almost everything with such respect, class and high esteem. I love wrestling here because of that very reason. Its only appropriate that Tokyo is the setting for such an important match. On one hand, we have my boys, Chippendale and Thunder coming back for one final match. It’s such a great honor to face them one more time. I never thought this day would be possible. Thank god all the injuries have healed up and they’re pretty much one-hundred percent. I wouldn’t want it any other way. It’s not often I’ve been on the opposite sides of Chippendale and Thunder. As its been chronicled, I use to be a member of TSSA. However, the one time of note that we were on opposite sides, Hot Stuff and I walked away with the ASFW World Tag Team titles that sparked a run unlike anything seen before! I will always hold Chippendale and Thunder with the highest respect because they deserve it. Friends or no friends, they’re in that conversation or argument of greatest tag team in wrestling history. Their accolades are second to none! It’s been a long time since they stepped inside the ring, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to underestimate them. I’ve gone back and watched dozens of hours of film on them to get a feel for what they can do and damn do I have to prepare for everything! Thunder is a mountain of a man, who can instantly turn defense into offense, because he can flick you off him, like how we would swat a fly off of us. The guy is that damn strong. The way he looks now, he still looks like he can military press me about fifteen times! Chippendale is a quick SOB. Deceptively quick and agile. He was definitely one of the top junior heavyweights in his time. I’m sure he’s lost a step…as we all have. I’m not as quick as I use to be, but Chippendale being as smart as he is, I’m sure he’s going to adapt accordingly and show me things I couldn’t prepare for. That’s the thing that worries me in this match. The element of surprise. There is no new film of TSSA. I’ve been watching tape of things from as far back as 1995! If I know Chippendale and Thunder, they’ve been watching new tape on me. My style is almost completely different from when I joined the group. Now, I’m much more methodical and more of a scientific, ground based wrestler and they have nine months of footage to watch me. So I think I might have to pull some things out of my arsenal that I haven’t used in a while or haven’t used at all. Respect is the key word and I respect the fact that they’re preparing for me as much as-if not more than I am preparing for them.”

Jordan demeanor changes from that respectable, humbled tone to his usual boisterous tone: “Ten long years! Ten long years! GOD DAMN! The greatest tag team in the history of wrestling is back together! The fans have wanted it and now they got it! For ten long years, I’ve heard ‘when is HnS reuniting? When are you and Hot Stuff bringing the team back?’ The wait is over! Hot Stuff Mark Ward and Jordan Purely Sexy Williams are back and better than ever! Hot ‘n’ Sexy is officially back! I have to admit I’m very excited about this! The team that tore up the ranks of GCW, ASFW, IWF, EFWO is back! Hot n Sexy burned brighter than any team in the history of professional wrestling! Its funny because here we are all these years later and Hot Stuff is the boss and I work for him. But when we first formed HnS, I was the trainer and he was the student. Things change, but one that that hasn’t: HnS is still the best. We’re going to step into the ring and show the whole world once again that we still have it and why we are the greatest team in the history of wrestling! We were a well oiled machine back then. We were flawless in execution. We will show that at Violent Conduct.”

“We’re the last of a dying breed: great tag teams. I can guarantee you this, win, lose or draw, this will be a clinic…an instant classic. All you young dudes, pay attention, because this will be poetry in motion. We will show you that greatness can be achieved in tag team wrestling as well. This is the last chance to see two of the best teams ever. This is your last chance to see, hear, and feel the real thing.”

The scene fades out as Jordan nods his head as takes a puff of his cigar.

32
Climax Control Archives / The Teacher Always Beats the Student
« on: August 29, 2012, 04:16:42 PM »
 
<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The scene opens up towards the end of the match between Power Matsuzaka and his trainer/mentor, Jordan Williams. Forty minutes has elapsed in the bout. Power has Jordan up against the ropes and nails him with a six consecutive vicious chops! Jordan chest is spotting with blood from the vicious blows! Power whips Jordan into the ropes and almost decapitates Jordan with one of his patent moves, the Powerline! (think Bradshaw’s Clothesline from Hell) Power goes for the pin and Jordan barely kicks out at two and three-quarters! Power complains to the referee that it was a three count and shakes his head. Power gets to his feet and looks to the crowd for support as they cheer for him on cue. Power holds his arm up in the air signaling for another Powerline. Jordan slowly gets to his feet, with his back turned to Power. As Jordan turns around Power rushes at Jordan and goes to hit him with the Powerline, but Jordan ducks it. Power catches himself on the ropes and turns around and Jordan drills him with the Roaring Sexy- a devastating roaring elbow! Power falls back, but the ropes hold him up. Jordan plays to the crowd and as Power gets off the ropes, Jordan nails him with a stinging super kick! Power collapses to the mat and Jordan immediately goes for the cover. The referee starts his count as the crowd counts along with him! Matsuzaka kicks out right before the referee’s hand hit’s the mat for three! The crowd lets out a loud “OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH!” Jordan pounds the mat with frustration, as he’s hit Matsuzaka with everything he’s had. Jordan goes to pick Power up and Power hits Jordan with a shoulder block to the midsection. Power then nails Jordan with a European uppercut, staggering Jordan backwards. Power goes for a Yakuza kick, but Jordan ducks it and slaps on a full nelson! Jordan then drills Power into the mat with the ATL Crusher! Jordan bridges high as the referee drops down to count, with the crowd again, counting with him. Power once again kicks out as the referee is about to count three! The fans start clapping as they acknowledge the bout the two men are putting on. Jordan can’t believe Matsuzaka kicked out of the ATL Crusher. Jordan slowly walks to the turnbuckles as Power begins to stir. Jordan slowly climbs to the top rope as Matsuzaka gets to his feet. Power runs over to the turnbuckles as Jordan gets to the top. Power leaps up and hits Jordan in the midsection with a forearm blow! Jordan sits on the top turnbuckle and doubles over. Power grabs Jordan by the head and hits him with eight consecutive forearm shots to the head!!! Power then climbs to the second turnbuckle and grabs a woozy Jordan. Power turns Jordan around to where Jordan is facing the crowd and grabs Jordan in the full nelson! The crowd awes in anticipation. Power then drills Jordan into mat with Jordan’s own ATL Crusher, only from the second rope! Power calls this move the Power Crusher! With Jordan folded up like an accordion, Power goes for the cover and the referee counts to three! Power Matsuzaka wins the match!! “Dream Warriors” by Dokken plays as Power Matsuzaka celebrates in the middle of the ring. After a few minutes of playing to the crowd, Power helps Jordan to his feet. Jordan shakes Power’s hand and pulls him in for a hug. The crowd in the Tokyo Dome clap as the two friends embrace each other. Jordan leaves the ring for Power to celebrate on his own as the scene fades out.

“I loved every second of it. Before I hang ’em up, I’ll wrestle Jin again and the outcome will be different! Two days later, the SCW show in Thailand took place and soon after my segment was over, I immediately went back home. I took Rob’s plane again, as I can’t fly all those hours commercially as stated before. Rob was there this time, which made the hours fly by no pun intended. If we were ever on a deserted island, we would have no problems entertaining ourselves. We talk about the dumbest shit, I swear. I go back home for three days and then fly back out to India as I’m booked against Casey Williams. Damn did Vanessa give me the stink eye when I left. Once again, I had Rob to keep me company as he had a meeting with a potential client in India. Its funny how things work out the way they do. While Rob goes and chases these women, I make my way to the Delhi University Sports Complex to film my promo and do a brief interview for the SCW website about TSSA. Once I’m backstage, I go into a room where the interview for the website is taking place. The kid who runs the website, interviews me for the piece.”

The scene fades into a shot of Jordan sitting in a chair wearing a black “Mad Bro?” t-shirt, blue jeans and a pair of Lebron James’ Olympic shoes (hook up!). Paul, who runs the website, starts the interview.

Paul: “Jordan, you have stated on the record, many times, that TSSA was the best thing to ever happen to you, when you joined their group. Can you explain that a little more?”

Jordan: “Not to keep doing laps about this subjects, but once I joined them, I started looking at the wrestling business, as a business. I didn’t take it as serious as I should before I met them. While Angel took care of the business side of things for me and was our manager, she helped me learn the ins and outs of the business. I felt like I was in school again. Then, like I’ve said before, training with Austin, Derrick and Tony everyday, was hell, but it made me better. I thought I was a beast when I worked out, but they really showed me a thing or two. I couldn’t hang with them at first, but after a while I was able to. Their workout regimens are legendary. They’re every bit as hard as the stories you hear. It was like a boot camp, day in and day out. But it toughened me up mentally, something I desperately needed.”

Paul: “What were Chippendale and Thunder like to be around?”

Jordan: “Fun. Great times. We joked around with each other a lot. When it was time to get serious, they were serious. If we weren’t Angel was there to keep us in line! Angel is a sweet, sweet woman, but damn, she can be a drill sergeant sometimes!” he says with a laugh. “But no, they were a great tag team. I hate talking about them in the past tense, but injuries sidelined Chippendale, which sucks. He was great. Tony is probably one of the top power wrestlers of all time. He was a monster out there.”

Paul: “You’ve said you’ve regretted leaving TSSA when you did, why?”

Jordan: “I’ll preface the answer with this first. TSSA will always and forever will be Romeo, Chippendale and Thunder. They are and were that group. In my eyes and in the eyes of many. Sure there was me and guys like Ben, Titan and others, but those are the people I think of when I think TSSA. Its an iconic group. Now, with hindsight being twenty-twenty, I wish I could’ve stayed, because maybe I could’ve carried on the legacy. I wish that would’ve happened; of course with their blessings. TSSA will live forever, but when they went away, I could’ve bridged to the new generation of TSSA. I’m not saying I would have replaced them in anyway, but carried on a new tradition of TSSA. I’ll always be linked to the Perfection Connection and I loved that group too, but I would’ve preferred to proudly lead a new version of TSSA. But, things didn’t work out that way. Like I said though, no one forgot TSSA, no one will ever forget TSSA, but it would’ve been nice had that happened. But that’s hindsight and hypothetical’s.”

Paul: “With TSSA showing up at Summer XXXTreme, what are your thoughts about that?”

Jordan: “I thought it was great. I was surprised as hell when they showed up. I was happy, because I hadn’t seen them since their retirement ceremony years ago. Will it lead to anything in the future? Who knows. All I know is that I enjoyed seeing my friends that night. Since I moved to New Jersey, and they live in New York, I’ll definitely see them more often.”

The scene fades out as Jordan continues answering questions about TSSA.

The scene fades in later in the night where Jordan is backstage about to film his promo.

Jordan: “Teacher versus student…ex partner versus ex partner…spy versus spy…Okay I worked that last one in to see if you were paying attention. SCW matchmakers booked myself versus Casey Williams, my former tag team partner…no relation, by the way. NXT have come a long way since I left…you guys have added a few more members. Your ambitions have grown stronger. When I was there, I did what I was brought in to do. Establish the group and work with you, Casey and help you grow as a wrestler. That lead to us becoming SCW Tag Team Champions and then, after I left, you becoming Roulette Champion. From what I understand, you are the longest reigning Roulette Champion. One thing I liked about you is that you were passionate and aggressive. You always worked out, tried to get better. I tried to help you harness all that and I think I was successful in that regard, because of your aforementioned title reign. If you keep it up Casey, you’ll be unstoppable. But therein lies the problem. You’re not there and its going to take a while. You definitely won’t get there before our match tonight. Classic teacher versus student storyline. Former partners meet up. For a history lesson to all you young guys, its similar to the Mr. Wrestling II and Magnum TA saga. I, being Mr. Wrestling II-the old veteran with his young upstart partner Magnum TA played by Casey. But this won’t play out the way it did all those years ago in Mid-South. You see, Mr. Wrestling II was a bitter old veteran who wasn’t getting the attention for carrying the team. Everyone gravitated towards Magnum. You see our scenario is different. I carried the team and in no way was I ever jealous of Casey or ever felt threatened by him. Eventually, Mr. Wrestling II turns on Magnum. The story ends with Magnum prevailing in the end. Our story won’t end the same way either, because Casey, I’m going to win the match. I taught you everything you know, I didn’t teach you everything I know. You see, Casey, I am cocky. I spawned a generation of wrestlers who were just like me. Its carried me this far in my career, why stop now? What have you done? While your accomplishments since I left are impressive…let’s not get ahead of ourselves, Casey. You weren’t exactly beating Nick Jones and Rage in every title defense! So, you being the longest reigning Roulette Champion doesn’t make you ready to step up to my level. You are far from it. You don’t just get there over night. You’re a work in progress Casey, in due time, you’ll get there, but not anytime soon, son. This talk about you dominating me is laughable. I hope you seriously don’t believe that. You live in fantasies, Casey. I live in the real world. You have dreams of being the first Triple Crown Champion. Its nice to have goals, but you won‘t get there anytime soon.”

“You say that I think I am a God…I don’t think, I know I am. I’m not self proclaimed, I earned this status. See, when you were a young kid, jacking off and dreaming about being in the position you’re in now, I was running these roads, putting in work, becoming the greatest wrestler ever. I’ve built an iron clad resume that stands up as one of the most illustrious in wrestling history. So, I feel comfortable with saying I’m a God!”

“Its for real now Casey. This isn’t a training session. The bullets are flying for real and I’m not holding back. I’m going to out wrestle you and I will show you some tricks I didn’t teach you. Its simple math Casey, you’re simply not there. This is my final lesson, my final test for you. Its one test, I will design for you to fail and you will fail miserably. Quite simply, I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades out as Jordan walks off.

33
Climax Control Archives / Crappy Day
« on: August 16, 2012, 10:48:19 PM »
 
<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]

The scene opens up to after Summer XXTreme in the locker room on the Royal Monarch. Jordan is getting dressed to go back to his room. He’s in his black boxer briefs as he throws on a dress shirt. Jordan is buttoning up his white dress shirt when in walks his friends, Chippendale and Thunder, the legendary tag team TSSA walk in.

Jordan: “Look what the cat dragged in!”

Jordan gives Chippendale a handshake and then a hug as Thunder gawks at Jordan.

Chippendale: “How are you, buddy?”

Jordan: “Long time no-see!”

Jordan then gives Thunder a handshake and hug, while slapping Thunder on the butt.

Jordan: “Godly, Tony. You’ve been keeping in great shape, I see.”

Thunder: “Please, don’t tease me.” he jokes.

Jordan laughs as Thunder slaps Jordan on the butt. Jordan grabs his slacks and starts putting them on as Chippendale and Thunder look at Jordan then look at each other with their eyebrows raised.

Jordan: “Please, boys, you stare any longer, I’ll have to make you pay!“

Thunder reaches into his pocket and pulls out his wallet as Jordan and Chippendale burst into laughter.

Thunder: “Everybody has a price!”

Jordan pats Thunder on the back, then says: “I’m so glad to see you guys. Damn its been ages!”

Chippendale: “Yeah, same here. You looked great out there.”

Thunder: “You looked REALLY great out there.” he says with a wink.

Jordan: “Thanks. I’m not as good as I use to be though. I’m getting old, boys! But I can still work circles around you!”

Chippendale smirks and says: “Now…maybe. Back in the day- who’s tongue was hanging out and couldn’t keep up with us? Oh that’s right…that was you!”

Jordan quickly says: “I told you, I had a condition back then!” he says with a smile.

Thunder: “You still havent  changed!”

Jordan: “So, how’s the kids, man?”

Thunder: “They’re doing great. They’re getting bigger and bigger. I see you have a few now.”

Jordan: “Yeah, man. They too are getting bigger and bigger. And more expensive!” he says as he laughs.

Jordan bends over and grabs his bags as Thunder says: “I’ve envisioned you in that position for as long as I’ve known you!”

Jordan playfully slaps his butt and says: “Only one person gets this ass…my wife!” he says with a laugh. “Come on, let’s grab a drink…maybe that’ll comprimise me enough to finally fulfill your dreams…” he says jokingly.

Thunder: “Drinks are on me! No limit, Jordan!”

Jordan walks by Chippendale and Thunder like a female seductress, poking his butt out and says: “It might be your lucky night!” he jokes as he slaps the two of them on their butts.

“I was glad to see old friends again. As you can tell, I joke around with them constantly as they’ve let it be known on many of occasions, they would love to get me in bed. So, I tease and joke with them about those kinds of things, because I’m secure in my sexuality. I told them, if I ever were to take the plunge, I’d call them first…hahaha. We reminisced for the rest of the night about old times. God, those were some great stories and great times we had. Austin, Derrick, Tony and myself: as different as we were, we were all like a band of brothers. I learned so many things from them and I still use that knowledge to this day. Hell I even used it when I was training my students in school. The same points they got across to me, I made sure to get across to my students-verbatim.”

The scene opens up to Holland Village in Queenstown, Singapore. Jordan Williams and his friend and former wrestler, Rob Anderson are inside an upscale restaurant. Rob was in Hong Kong a few hours earlier, attending a meeting.

Rob: “Sorry I couldn’t make that cruise, man. I couldn’t get away from the job.”

Jordan: “No problem, man. I wasn’t at my best.”

Rob: “We all have them nights.”

Jordan nods his head as he drinks his hot tea.

Rob: “Shit man, I’m glad you did buy that club. Now you can transition into the next part of your life.”

Jordan: “No doubt about it. I love it.”

Rob: “So, who’s running things while you’re away?”

Jordan: “Max. I still don’t trust Vanessa’s brother.”

Rob: “You should get him out of there.”

Jordan: “Not yet, I’ll give him rope to hang himself. I’m trying to stay on Vanessa’s good side. I don’t wanna fuck anything up already.”

Rob: “Well, I’m proud of you though. And you didn’t even need my advice.”

Jordan: “Rob, I don’t need to run to you every time I think about making a move on property. I’m somewhat intelligent.”

Rob: “Key word being 'somewhat'. Don’t get your panties in a bunch, bro. Just fuckin’ with you. So, have you talked to that British chick lately?”

Jordan: “I got a phone call from her before I went on that cruise.”

Rob: “What’d she say?”

Jordan: “It was bad, man. She was depressed about what happened between us and then losing the baby. She was saying weird stuff about ‘ending things’. I felt really bad for her. I wanted to be there and hold her and make her feel alright, but I couldn’t.”

Rob: “Dude, I know this is a traumatic time for her, but cut her out of your life. Change your number. Do something. Jordan, because you have a thing for this girl and if you ever visited her, bad things would happen again. You don’t want to fuck up your marriage, do you?”

Jordan: “Absolutely not, but I care about her. So shoot me. Once I care about someone, I can’t stop unless they give me a reason and she never gave me a reason not to care for her. I…I just…I don’t know man. I feel like a dick if I ignored her.”

Rob: “You’re talking out of both sides man. You can’t have it both ways. I can’t believe I have to warn about messing up your marriage.”

Jordan: “You’re not, I’m just saying, I just feel bad, that’s all.”

Suddenly, the waitress brings Jordan and Rob their food. She sits their plates down in front of them as Rob is gawking at the attractive waitress. Rob starts speaking Malay to the waitress and she starts blushing. Jordan sees this and throws his hands up in the air. The waitress gets a big smile on her face as Rob continues to charm her. The waitress leaves as Rob slips her his business card.

Jordan: “GOD DAMNIT, ROB! Do you have to do this shit everywhere we go? Like seriously, you can’t keep your mind off fucking through dinner!?”

Rob: “Relax, man. Enjoy that food.”

Jordan: “As a matter fact, what is this shit?”

Rob: “You’re eating Char Kway Teow. It’s a damn good dish.”

Jordan: “I hope so, I feel like I could eat for days.”

Jordan and Rob dig in and start eating as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in after the meal, Jordan is waiting by the entrance of the restaurant while Rob is talking to the waitress. Out of the blue, Jordan starts sweating. Then his stomach starts bubbling a loud. Jordan waves to Rob to hurry up. Jordan walks outside the restaurant to get some fresh air as his sweating gets worse. Jordan walks up to the limousine that’s waiting for them and gets in. Jordan opens the mini fridge and grabs a bottle of water and dumps it on his head as his stomach starts making loud gargling sounds again. Rob finally climbs into the limo.

Rob: “Dude, why are cock blocking me?” Rob then notices Jordan dress shirt covered in sweat and says: “Dude, you okay?”

Jordan: “I…uh…um…”

Suddenly Jordan projectile vomits from one side of the limo to the other, as the driver takes off.

Rob: “Oh, shit…”

Jordan quickly grabs the trash can and continues to vomit inside the trash can.

Rob: “Jordan, do you need to go to the hospital?”

Jordan: “No…I have a mild case of I…”

Jordan then vomits more into the trash can. Rob looks on with a horrified look on his face. Rob then opens all the windows.

Jordan: “…BS…I have I.B.S.”

Rob: “What is that?”

Jordan is about to explain when his eyes bug out.

Rob yells: “If you gotta shit…hold it in!”

Jordan: “I can’t…”

Jordan looks at the trash can and unbuckles his pants as Rob lets out a yelp as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later that night at the luxurious hotel The Millennium. Jordan lying on the couch as Rob walks up to Jordan and hands him a pill bottle.

Rob: “Here, take a couple of these and drink fluids. You’ll be okay.”

Jordan takes the bottle as Rob sits down next to him.

Rob: “There’s no doubt in my mind…”

Jordan: “Don’t say anything. I feel horrible.”

Rob: “Just hear me out. This makes us closer. I’ve walked in on you having sex with your wife and now this…”

Jordan: “ROB! DON"T!” he yells.

Rob: “I see you shit in a little waste basket...in a limousine…” he says as Jordan hides his face with a pillow and lets out a yell. “I mean, it’s complete now. You know what this means?”

Jordan lets out a loud grunt.

Rob: “I’ve seen you at your best and your worst. We’re brothers for life man.”

Things get dead silent.

Jordan says softly: “Thank god I lifted a couple of napkins, huh?”

Rob laughs out loud.

Jordan: “Or else I’d have to use my shirt.”

Rob continues laughing.

Jordan: “How much will the bill be for cleaning?”

Rob: “Don’t worry about it, bro. It’ll be my pleasure to pay for it.”

Jordan: “I’d hate to be the poor sap to clean that shit.”

Rob: “I’d burn it!” he says as they both laugh. “Well, I’m going to take a shower…I got a date.”

Jordan: “You can’t just chill for one night? Bros before hoes!”

Rob: “Jordan…it’s my civic duty. I’m an ambassador for our country.” he says innocently.

Jordan: “To have sex with anyone in every country…”

Rob says softly: “Yes…that way we show them we’re not ugly Americans.”

Jordan smiles and says: “You’re crazy, man.”

Rob again softly says: “I know.” as he pats Jordan on the leg.

Rob gets up and heads to the shower as Jordan just shakes his head. After an hour, Rob emerges from the bathroom all dressed up for his hookup. Jordan has fallen asleep on the couch. Rob sneaks out the room as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later that night in the wee hours of the morning. Jordan is sound asleep on the couch still. The sound of the door being flung open and then shut loudly is heard. Jordan is still asleep. The sound of passionate kissing is heard. Rob has brought the waitress from the restaurant back with him. Rob picks the woman up while still kissing her and brings her into the living room area. Rob lays the woman down on the couch-on top of Jordan! Neither of them notices. Jordan slowly wakes up and abruptly sits up.

Jordan with his voice cracking: “Rob, what the fuck, man!”

Rob and the woman gets startled and they stop.

Jordan: “Are you that into it, that you didn’t notice me on the couch?”

Rob looks around and then says: “No I didn’t. Its dark in here!”

Jordan: “Oh, so you didn’t notice the six-foot-five guy sprawled out on the couch?”

Rob: “Obviously not. I mean not for nothing, you do kind of blend in...no offense.”

Jordan: “Unbelievable…for someone so smart, you’re so dumb! Do I look like Wesley Snipes to you? Huh!? No, you wanna know why? Because he's the darkest mother fucker on this planet! Me? I got carmel color skin you idiot!”

Rob looks at the woman and then at Jordan and says: “…are we done yet?” Jordan throws up his hands. "You can join in if you like. I'm sure she would like that!"

Jordan rolls his eyes and storms into one of the rooms as Rob goes back to kissing the woman as the scene fades.

The scene opens up to a shot of the kitchen the next morning. Room service has just come and Jordan is eating waffles, eggs and fruit, while drinking his usual black coffee. Rob emerges from his room in his boxer shorts with the woman. Rob walks her to the door and hands her some money. He says his goodbyes and closes the door. Rob walks into the kitchen and sits down next to Jordan.

Jordan: “Good morning.”

Rob: “Morning.”

Jordan: “I didn’t order you anything, I didn’t know when you went to sleep.”

Rob: “That’s alright.” he says as he pours himself a cup of coffee. “How you feeling?”

Jordan: “I’m doing better. Hopefully I don’t get sick from this stuff. But I had to eat, my stomach was growling. It was one of those feelings that if I didn’t get food soon, I was going to die!”

Rob: “I know the feeling, believe me!”

Jordan: “What do you want? I’ll order you something.”

Rob: “I’ll get something later for lunch.”

Jordan: “At least eat this toast bro, I’m not going to eat it. Too much bread for me.”

Rob as he grabs the toast: “If you insist.”

Jordan takes a bite of his waffle, then follows it up with a swig of coffee.

Jordan: “What time you leaving?”

Rob checks his watch and says: “In five hours.”

Jordan: “Well, let’s go hangout before you leave.”

Rob: “Alright.”

Jordan: “Rob, I mean, hanging out. Not trying to find a girl to have sex with!”

Rob: “Okay, shit!”

The scene fades out as they finish up eating.

The scene opens up two days later at the Queenstown Stadium. Ms. Rocky Mountains is standing backstage with Jordan Williams. Jordan is wearing his ring outfit with a “Bad Street USA” t-shirt in honor of one of his favorite stables, The Fabulous Freebirds. Like the Freebirds, Jordan too hails from Atlanta: Bad Street USA.

RM: “Jordan before we get into tonight’s event, you made it to the final three in the Six Pack Challenge, Heavyweight Title match before being eliminated with outside interference from Kain. What are your thoughts on what transpired in that match?”

Jordan: “I was robbed, plain and simple. All because, the self proclaimed King of Kings was a poor sport and decided to fuck with the match, even though I had already eliminated him. See, he knew, just like the rest of the world knew, I was going to win that match. I was on a roll. I was in control of the match. Things were going my way, I was just about to eliminate Nick, when Kain decided to stick his nose where it didn’t belong! Kain, a while ago, I referred to you as a thorn in my side. I thought once I got rid of your ass, you would just disappear, but no! You just had to interject, because you once again, lost. So, you better believe your payback is coming Kain. See you derailed me from my chance at becoming SCW Champion…a distinction everyone knows I deserve. We all know I’m better than Nick and Rage, but I didn’t get a chance to prove it because of you. You better have eyes in the back of you head Kain.”

RM: “Tonight, you face a tough challenger in Chett ‘Hangman’ Hawkins. Your thoughts?

Jordan: “I don’t have any thoughts other than to get a win. I’m not going to fool around. You say Hangman is a tough opponent, but I don’t care. I’m through throwing respect at my opponents. Hangman, tonight I’m just going to beat you. How does that sound? Doesn’t sound too complicated. I don’t need to do forty minutes on how good I am and how I am going to beat you. I’m not rocking that way anymore. It’s boring on top of that, you know? I will say this though. However this title situation gets settled, you best believe that I will be there ready to challenge the champion. I want a title shot with no entourages, no gimmick match with five other people. No, I want it one on one. I’m tired of being a nice guy. When I came back, I wanted to help out around here. Help these young cats. Now, I’m doing me. I’m going for mine. I’m not worried about anything other than getting a regular title shot. It starts tonight when I walk through Hangman, because I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades out as Jordan walks off.


34
Supercard Archives / High Seas Highjinks
« on: August 11, 2012, 12:09:04 AM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


The scene opens up to inside Jordan Williams’ room on the Royal Monarch. Jordan’s bag is lying on the bed, unpacked and the light to the bathroom is on and the sounds of Jordan puking can be heard. After a few minutes, the toilet is heard flushing, then the faucet in the sink being run. When the sink is turned off, Jordan emerges from the bathroom with water dripping from his face and on splashed on his shirt. Jordan has a towel in hand and wipes his face off. Jordan scurries to the bed and unzips his bag. He rummages through his clothes before coming across a pill bottle for motion sickness. Jordan pops a few in his mouth and takes a hard gulp to swallow the pills. Jordan tosses the pill bottle back in the bag and walks to the bathroom. He grabs his sunglasses off the sink counter and puts them on. Jordan walks back into the room and grabs the room keys off the dresser and puts them into his cargo shorts. Jordan checks himself out in the mirror. He takes his shirt off and throws it onto the bed, revealing just a black tank top. Jordan nods his head in approval before throwing a breath mint in his mouth. Jordan then walks out of the room as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in to a shot of Jordan sitting at the bar. The bartender brings Jordan his Bloody Mary that he ordered. The bartender looks at Jordan a few times as he works up the urge to say something.

Bartender: “Hey man, you’re Jordan “PS” Williams, right?”

Jordan smirks and says: “Yes.”

Bartender: “Aw man, I’ve been a fan of yours since you were Marauder in IWA! You and Hugh Jazz were a sick ass team! I loved ya’ll!”

Jordan: “Thanks a lot. You’ve been a fan since way back.”

Bartender: “Yeah man, I followed your entire career. I was suppose to be on vacation this week, but when I saw that you were wrestling on here, I pushed it back a week!” he says gleefully.

Jordan: “Thanks, man. I appreciate it.” he says as he takes a drink of his Bloody Mary.

Bartender: “My personal favorite from that era was when you beat Ric Rotten for the League Title! Awesome match!”

Jordan nods his head and says: “Yeah, that’s a forgotten classic. That was the first match that I went forty-plus minutes. Wow. Now that you mention it, that was a nice little run we had going there.”

Bartender: “My friends were split down the middle. Half of us rooted for you and Hugh, the other half rooted for those Four Horsemen rip offs.”

Jordan laughs, then says: “Yeah, they were knockoffs, huh?”

Bartender: “Remember those other guys, the n.W.o. rip offs?”

Jordan: “Absolutely. I remember Hollywood Thunderlips!”

Bartender: “Classic!”

Jordan: “Yeah, I had a couple of good matches against ’Lips.”

Bartender: “Have you ran into any of those guys from back then?”

Jordan: “Unfortunately, no. Once I left there, I haven’t seen them since. Shit, that was what? 15 years ago?”

Bartender: “Yeah, something like that. Well, I have to get back to work.”

Jordan: “Understood. I don’t want you getting fired.”

The bartender and Jordan laugh.

Jordan: “What’s your name?

Bartender: “Nathan!” he says with his chest puffed out.

Jordan: “Alright, Nathan, I’ll see you around. We’ll hang out sometime.”

Nathan: “Really?”

Jordan: “Yeah, sure. Why not?”

Nathan: “This is great!”

Nathan shakes Jordan’s hand as Jordan continues smiling. Nathan walks away to attend to other customers as Jordan stirs his drink with the celery stick. Suddenly, a man pats Jordan on the back and sits down next to him.

Jordan: “Gabriel, how’s it going?”

Gabriel: “Isn’t it a little early to be at the bar, man?”

Jordan: “Hey, just getting a start on my vegetable intake for the day!”

Both Jordan and Gabriel laugh.

Jordan: “So, what are you up to?”

Gabriel: “Just messing around. You know, just normal goofing off. Trying to enjoy myself. How are you holding up being on here?”

Jordan scoffs, then says: “Man, I threw up like three times, because I forgot to take my pills. But ever since I took them, I’m feeling fine.”

Gabriel smiles and says: “Make sure you take enough before your match, we don’t need you puking in the ring!”

Jordan: “Oh trust me, I’ll down the whole bottle!” he says with a laugh.

Gabriel: “I gotta run, man. I’ll see you around?”

Jordan: “Sure thing.”

Gabriel: “I’ll just look for the guy puking in the plants and toilets!”

Jordan laughs as Gabriel walks off. The scene fades out as Jordan takes a sip from his drink.

The scene fades in later in the day as Jordan is seen sitting poolside. Jordan is drinking a Margarita and reading his ipad. Jordan sits his drink on the ground next to the chair, while not even breaking his eyes from his ipad. Thirty minutes pass by as Jordan reads and drinks, a woman in her mid 20’s walks into Jordan’s peripheral vision to sit in the chair next to him. She lays her towel on the chair and then sits her bag on the deck.

Woman: “Is this seat taken?”

Jordan just nods his head no, as he is really entrenched in the book he’s reading on his ipad. The woman does a double take at Jordan, like she recognizes him.

Woman: “Aren’t you one of those wrestlers that will be wrestling in the show on Sunday?”

Jordan looks annoyed and as soon as he looks up to see how beautiful she is, he mood changes in an instant.

Jordan: “Yes, I am.”

Woman: “Great! We have tickets!”

Jordan: “Nice.” he says as she bends over, with her butt poking out-to grab lotion out of her bag. “I mean, the fact that you’re coming to the show…not what…I…uh, never mind!” he says as he rolls his eyes.

The woman giggles as she sits down.

Woman: “What’cha reading?”

Jordan: “Not Taco Bell Material, by Adam Carolla.”

Woman: “Oh yeah, he was on Celebrity Apprentice!”

Jordan: “Yep, he’s funny as hell. It’s a great read.”

The woman sits in her chair as Jordan grabs his drink and finishes it off as he goes back to reading. Ten minutes pass by as the woman is tanning and Jordan is still reading. The woman sits up and folds her chair all the way in the flat position.

She grabs her bottle and says: “Excuse me, can you do my back?”

Jordan: “Sure.”

She hands him the bottle as she lays on her stomach, then says: “You can untie me.”

Jordan’s eye brows raise up. Jordan unties her bikini top and applies the lotion ever so gently. Jordan continues to rub the lotion in almost in a sensual manner and the woman let’s out a soft moan. Jordan immediately stops.

Woman: “Don‘t stop, you‘re not done with my back!” she says innocently.

Jordan thinks about it for a minute with a sour look on his face.

Woman: “Relax, I’m not asking you to hop in the bed with me, married man.”

Jordan: “It’s not that, these things always escalate. It never ends well for me! I just went through some shit!”

The woman giggles again as Jordan is all tensed up. Jordan quickly finishes putting the lotion on her back and goes back to reading his ipad. The woman looks back at Jordan and snickers. Fifteen minutes later, the woman ties her top back loosely and sits up. Jordan notices this and puts his ipad done.

Jordan: “Here, let me at least help with that.”
Woman: “Aw, thank you!” she says with a grin.

Jordan ties her bikini top tight.

Woman: “Thank you, I’m Chloe, by the way.”

She extends her hand out for a hand shake and Jordan obliges.

Chloe: “So, you’re Jordan ‘P.S.’ Williams, right? Is that your real name?”

Jordan: “Actually P.S. is my name. The Jordan Williams part is just made up.” he says sarcastically as Chloe laughs. “My name is Purely Sexy.”

Chloe laughs some more than says: “Well, it fits well.”

Jordan: “Jordan Williams is my real name.”

Chloe: “Okay, I’m about to get in the pool, wanna join me?”

Jordan: “No thanks, I’m a little tipsy right now and I’m not much of a swimmer.”

Chloe: “Too bad.”

Chloe stands up and unties the sarong from around her waist and walks to the edge of the pool. As she walks, Jordan checks out and mouths “not bad”. She tests the water out with the tip of her toe and then sits on the edge of the pool before getting in. Chloe turns to Jordan and motions for him to come in. Jordan stands up, with his ipad in his hand and walks over to the pool.

Chloe: “Come on in!”

Jordan: “I’m sorry miss, but I have to go. Enjoy your afternoon.”

Jordan walks off as Chloe smirks as the scene fades out.

“I had to go, I was taking heavy fire and had to retreat. I decided to lock myself in the cabin the rest of the night and order room service. My old ass is tired and my stomach is upset. So, I order some lobster and watch Shawshank Redemption on my ipad. It cannot be stressed enough: The ipad…iphone or any tablet and smart phone are the greatest inventions in the world. You can be in ‘the cut’ and still entertain yourself and lose yourself anywhere in the world. Its amazing the age we lived it with the technology. Its great because everything is on the demand, the bad…not get preachy, but people’s ability to communicate face-to-face has gone in the toilet. People wanna text more than talk on the phone, how weird is that? Especially if you’re trying to spit game to a hot chick. What are you guys gonna do now? Text each other to death in the same room? I digress, tomorrow, I’m scheduled for an autograph signing. Never done one of these in a formal setting, not sure what to expect.”

The scene opens up the next day around nine in the morning on the main deck of the boat. SCW staff members are preparing for the autograph signing for Jordan. They erect a banner that reads “Wrestling Legend, Jordan “PS” Williams. After an hour of prepping the line starts forming. Hot Stuff Mark Ward shows up and talks to the main member of the staff. Jordan shows up a few minutes later as the line grows larger. The fans start cheering loudly. Jordan has a cup of coffee in his hand. Jordan greets Mark with a high five, followed by a fist bump. The fans start chanting “H-N-S! H-N-S! H-N-S!” a reference to the legendary tag team Jordan and Mark were in, Hot ‘n’ Sexy. Jordan and Mark acknowledge the chants. Mark mouths “soon” as the fans erupt into cheers.

Jordan: “Hey bro, we’re gonna have to come through on that one day.”
Mark: “Oh we will. What took you so long?”

Jordan: “Upset stomach.”

Mark: “Well answer your damn phone next time, bro!”

Jordan: “Well, I would, but all you would hear is me puking my guts out.”

Mark: “Take your damn meds, baldie!”

Jordan: “Yeah, yeah, yeah. I’m here now, so let’s start this thing.”

Mark: “Let’s do this. I want to hear good things about this!”

Jordan: “If you don’t, will you fire me?” he says sarcastically.”

Mark thinks for a moment then says: “…Actually, yes!” he says as he smirks.

Jordan sits down and says: “You’d be doing my wife a favor!”

Mark pats Jordan on the back, then says: “I’d love to do her a favor, but not that!”

Jordan playfully elbows Mark as they both laugh. Jordan then says: “Asshole! They’re here to see me, not you!”

Mark and Jordan fist bump as Mark walks off. Jordan takes a sip of his coffee as the SCW staff member hands him a pack of black and silver Sharpie’s. A guy in his early twenties is up first.

Guy: “Woo hoo! I’m a big fan!”

Jordan: “Thank you!”

The guy hands Jordan an action figure of Jordan.

Guy: “Your Three Stages of Hell match with Angle was epic stuff!”

Jordan signs the action figure while saying: “Yeah, that was. We beat the hell outta each other.”

Jordan stands up, shakes the guy’s hand while a picture is being take of the two of them. Similar exchanges like this happen for thirty minutes, when a familiar face is next up in line. It’s Chloe, the girl from the pool.

Chloe: “Hey stud, how are you?”

Jordan: “I’m doing fine and yourself?”

Chloe: “I’m doing great.”

Jordan: “What do you have for me to sign?”

Chloe touches her breasts and says: “These!”

Jordan nods his head and is about to, but Chloe stops him, while laughing.

Chloe: “I’m just kidding. Here…” she says as she hands him an 8x10 photo of Jordan.

Jordan signs it while saying: “Funny! You got me!”

Chloe grins at Jordan as she walks off. Jordan raises his eyebrows as the next fan, a little boy walks up to the table as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later that night where Jordan is sitting at a table in the restaurant. Bo Dreamwolf walks by and Jordan gives him wave. Bo passes by Jordan and pats him on the back. Jordan takes a sip of red wine as he receives a text message. A female walks up behind Jordan and says: “Can I join you?”

Jordan with his eyes glued to his phone: “Sure.”

The female walks from behind Jordan and sits down in the chair across from him.

Jordan: “I’ll tell ya, the show will be rocking, girl!” with his eyes still on his phone.

Little does Jordan know, that its Chloe again. Chloe has a grin on her face. Jordan finishes texting and looks up and is somewhat startled.

Jordan: “Oh my god. I thought you were one of the female wrestlers, Bianca or Carly.”

Chloe: “Were you expecting them?”

Jordan: “No, just thought they were stopping by to say hello. We keep bumping into each other.”

Chloe: “It is. You sure you aren’t stalking me?”

Jordan: “Yeah…no.”

Chloe: “Chill, it was just a joke!” she says with a laugh.

Jordan smirks as he shakes his head as he says: “So, how do we keep bumping into each other?”

Chloe: “Um…while this place is big, its not that big. And I only went to that autograph signing for my little brother who‘s a fan.”

Jordan: “Fair enough.”

Jordan takes another sip of red wine as the waitress brings his food.

Jordan to the waitress: “Can I get another pour?”

Waitress: “Sure! Ma’am, would you like something?”

Chloe: “Sure, I’ll have the soup of day and a Chef Salad.”

Waitress: “Anything to drink?”

Chloe: “Passion fruit ice tea.”

Jordan pounds the table, which startles Chloe and the waitress!

Jordan: “Passion Fruit? Passion Fruit? Are you serious? That shit taste like watery potpourri!”

Chloe gets confused for a moment.

Jordan: “Do you drink wine, beer or soda? Please, anything other than that garbage!”

Chloe: “Yeah, uh…a Diet Coke please.”

Jordan: “Thank you!”

Waitress: ‘Alrighty. I’ll be back with that in a minute!” she says as she walks off.

Chloe: “I didn’t know you had such disdain for passion fruit ice tea!”

Jordan: “Yes, I do. That shit to be outlawed in America. Why do we have to gimmick everything? What’s wrong with regular ice tea?”

Chloe: “Uh…nothing, I guess.”

Jordan: “Thank you. Passion fruit ice tea…the person who invented it should be burned in hell. Because its gotten to the point that passion fruit is all that served in some places…In some places I cannot get regular ice tea! It’s a crime!”

Chloe busts into laughter as Jordan wipes the sweat from his head after getting so worked up. After a while, Jordan realizes how crazy he just sounded and laughs too.

Chloe: “I’m sorry to invite myself. I’ll go to another table if you like?”

Jordan: “No, no. It’s fine as long as you don’t mind me eating. I’m starving like a mother fucker!”

Chloe: “By all means.”

Jordan digs in to his Chicken Parmesan.

Chloe: “So, how long you been married?”

Jordan: “A while.” he says as he takes a bite to eat

Chloe: “So I was thinking, after we eat, you wanna go sing karaoke?”

Jordan: “I don’t know…I don’t know if that’s a good idea.”

Chloe: “Why? Sounds like a good one to me. Not everyone that goes up there is a great singer.”

Jordan: “No, it’s not that, because if I go up there, I take it seriously…I’m gonna kill it!”

Chloe: “Well, okay then. Are you in or out?”

Jordan thinks momentarily, then says: “…I’ll do it. Just one song though. I retired from signing a couple of years ago!”

Chloe: “You aren’t that good…” she says in a challenging tone.

Jordan confidently says: “You damn right I am, girl.”

Chloe: “I know I’m better than you.”

Jordan: “Not a chance. We’ll see. I can’t turn down a challenge!”

Chloe: “We’ll see then!” she says with a smile.

Jordan: “We’ll put money on it. One hundred dollars says I get a standing ovation. If you win not only you get the money, I’ll hang out with you for the rest of the night and we can do whatever.”

Chloe: “I accept!”

The scene fades as the waitress brings Chloe her food.

The scene fades in later on in the night at the Royal Monarch’s club. Jordan is up on stage with the microphone in his hand as the opening strings to “Wanted Dead Or Alive” by Bon Jovi starts.

Jordan: “This is dedicated to all my brothers in the wrestling business…”

A random person yells: “YOU FUCKING RULE JORDAN!”

Jordan: “Thank you buddy! I sang this song once in front of Jon Bon Jovi and he said, ‘holy shit, you sing it better than me…with more soul.’ I told him ‘you god damn right I did!’ Let’s go…”

Jordan begins to belt out the song with his beautiful voice. Chloe looks on from the floor in disbelief as she had no idea he was that talented of a singer. After the song concludes, the club gives Jordan a prolonged standing ovation! Jordan bows in front of the crowd as he turns the microphone upside down and then drops it on the stage as he walks off. Jordan walks off towards the bar as Chloe follows him. The people in the club congratulate Jordan on a great singing performance as he makes his way to the bar. Jordan gets to the bar and orders a rum and coke. As Jordan waits for his drink, Chloe finally catches up with him.

Chloe: “That…was…un…be…lievable!” she says in a giddy tone.

Jordan: “I told you, you owe me some money. I only heard crickets chirp when you were done!”

Chloe smacks Jordan on the arm as his drink arrives.

Jordan: “She’s paying!”

Chloe reaches into her hand bag and pays for the drink. She goes to hand Jordan the rest of the money, but he resists.

Jordan: “Naw, we’re straight. The drink was enough.”

Chloe: “No, I lost the bet, I have to pay up!”

Jordan: “I insist. Your money is no good…just like your singing.”

Chloe again playfully hits Jordan as he takes a sip of his drink.

Chloe: “Come on, let’s get out of here!”

Jordan nods in agreement as Chloe grabs his arm and leads him out the club. The two then start walking.

Chloe: “So, my little brother tells me you’re a great wrestler.”

Jordan smiles then says: “I’m good. I worked long and hard to achieve what I’ve done.”

Chloe: “How long have you wrestled?”

Jordan: “Shit, since I was twenty one. A long time ago.”

Chloe: “That’s cool.”

Jordan: “Why are you so interested in me? Why are you with me…you know I’m married.”

Chloe: “I know. You’re just an interesting person. I’m not trying to force myself on you or anything…if I’m making you uncomfortable, I’ll leave you alone…”

Jordan: “Just a tad. I mean, I just went through this whole deal where I could’ve lost my marriage. Doing shit, almost like how I am now. Yet here I am, with a beautiful girl. But the difference between then and now, I’m not going to fuck it up.”

Chloe: “I understand. I just went through a break up. My boyfriend cheated on me with my best friend. It was horrible. I knew her since we were babies and she went and did that to me. She knew how I felt about him.”

Jordan: “I know that all too well. My best friend at the time, he’s a wrestler too. His name is Omar. This was way back in the day when I was just starting out. Me and him were tight, because we roomed together and we were the only black guys on the tour. We were touring Japan and he got injured. I was living in LA at the time with my girlfriend. He missed his connecting flight to New York, so I told him to stay at my crib, with my girl. We lived in a shitty neighborhood, so I felt safer knowing that he was there with her. Well the tour ended two days later and they put me on an earlier flight. So, when I get home, needless to say they weren’t expecting me until later that night…I was suppose to come in at eleven at night, but I get there at two in the afternoon. So I walk in, and that mother fucker was sleeping in my bed, butt ass naked next to my girl. I beat the fuck out of him. I pulled him out of the bed while he sleeping and just beat his ass.”

Chloe: “Oh my god.”

Jordan: “Yeah, after I kicked them both out, I see that they had took my pictures off the wall and turned them down. It was completely fucked up.”

Chloe: “Have you spoke to either them since?”

Jordan: “Yeah, I settled things with Omar a few years back. We’re cool again, but there is still some tension there. I haven’t spoken to Aiysha since.”

Chloe: “Well, at least you guys are friends again.”

Jordan: “Yeah, but its not like how it was, you know? If you and your friend ever become friends again, there will always be that tension, that thing in the back of your mind when you’re speaking to them that says ‘hey you fucked up my relationship.’”

Chloe: “You’re right. She tried to reach out to me a few weeks back, but I just wasn’t ready.”

Jordan: “I know what you mean. She should let you cool off. She should let you approach her.”

Chloe: “I just felt so betrayed. I thought they were really good friends. I was thinking that was great for my boyfriend to be friends with my best friend. But, it didn’t turn out like I thought.”

Jordan: “It never does. I learned to keep my wife away from people in this business. She became a wrestler for a short period and this guy tried to get close to her and I put an end to that real quick. He was coming onto her and she didn’t like it, so she begrudgingly told me. She didn’t want to mess things up at the work place. But, it was good anyways, because our twins were born and she just went on to be a great mother and then she opened some successful businesses. Had she stayed in, there’s no telling what could’ve happened to our relationship.”

Chloe: “I hear you!”

Jordan finishes the rest of his drink, then says: “Damn, that felt good to say. Maybe I do need to go to therapy after all!”

Chloe: “I use to go when I was a teenager. I had a eating disorder.”

Jordan: “Wow…why?”

Chloe: “My parents constantly fought. It took such a toll on me to the point I stopped eating and I was hospitalized for it. I was doing bad in school. God…it was such a horrible time.”

Jordan: “So, talking to someone helped you, huh?”

Chloe: “Yes, because I could get my feelings out and no one judged me. If I told my parents about it, they would just yell at me and tell me to mind my business. Once they realized how much of an effect it had on me, things got better. I mean, in the end, they still divorced.”

Jordan: “Sorry to hear that.”

Chloe: “No, it had to be done. I‘m suppose to have a younger sister, but during that time they were fighting all the time, my mom lost the baby, so…”

Jordan shakes his head as Chloe gets a tear streaming down her cheek.

Chloe, wiping the tear away, says: “Sorry for all this.”

Jordan: “No, it’s okay. Sometimes, you just need to unload on a stranger. I know, trust me. I walk up to people randomly and tell them my problems.” he says with a sarcastic smile.

Chloe hits Jordan on the shoulder as she smiles. “Its getting late, I guess I should be heading back to my room.”

Jordan: “Let me walk you to your room.”

Chloe: “Thanks.”

Jordan and Chloe continue talking as they walk to her room. Ten minutes past and they finally arrive at her room.

Chloe: “Thanks for talk, I enjoyed it.”

Jordan: “Likewise.”

Chloe gives Jordan a hug and then kisses him on the cheek before pulling out her key. She opens the door to her room as Jordan waves goodbye as the scene fades.

The scene fades in to a shot of Jordan Williams overlooking the ocean. Jordan is dressed in his wrestling gear.

Jordan: “Tonight’s the night. Six guys, one title. A lot of shit has been talked, a lot of brawls leading up to this event, but only one person will walk off this cruise ship, the new champion. I’ve done a lot of talking leading to this point, so I’m not going to bore you with, ‘I’m gonna kick your ass.’ or ‘I’m going to beat you.’ or ‘I’m walking out the winner.’ All that cliché bullshit. I’m here, I’m ready and it’s almost match time. The time for talking is done. This is what it all comes down to…who wants it the most? The answer is simply me. I want this title. It’s not going to justify my career if I win it, but it’ll put a nice topping to the end of my career. You see, I look at everything through the prism of being the best. That title says I’m the best in SCW. I have some scores to settle in that ring and you better believe that I will. I won’t get sidetracked in this match. Not like last time. I want everyone to bring their best. I’m going to bring mine. Kain, Darby, Jones, Rage, Bo. This rat race for the title ends tonight. My will to be the best will outshine all five of you…because I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades as Jordan continues looking out towards the ocean.


35
Supercard Archives / Elves, Wizards and Fairies...OH MY!
« on: August 04, 2012, 11:33:10 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


INTRO


When we last left you on this tale, Jordan had ended the zombie apocalypse, by thwarting the power of Vigo the Violent. At the end, it was revealed that Jordan’s wife, Vanessa, is a witch. Jordan took it in stride and they live normal lives. A few weeks pass by and Mark appears to check on Jordan and his family. After a long conversation, Jordan asks Mark about how he can permanently get the power that he had temporarily with the sword, before killing Vigo. Mark explains to him that he has to meet up with Jacob-an elf, who made the sword in England. After a couple of months, Jordan eventually meets up with Jacob at a tavern in England. Jordan and Jacob then travel to the deep woods where Jacob lives.

The scene opens up to Jordan and Jacob approaching the edge of the woods on their horses.

Jacob: “Just a little bit longer and we’ll be there.”

Jordan: “I hope so, shit!”

Jacob and Jordan continue their trek into the woods. The further they walk, they begin to see a little glow of light illuminating through the trees.

Jordan: “So, you guys have your own private society or something?”

Jacob: “Yeah…something like that.” he says with a sheepish grin.

Twenty minutes pass as they wander deeper into the woods. The closer they get, the more lights they see. They turn onto a dirt road leading to an intricate town. Jordan has an enthralled look on his face as he sees a thriving society in the middle of nowhere. The sounds of music is heard and people clapping along to the music as well.

Jordan: “This is crazy man, what the hell is this place? You guys ain’t on a map, are you? Why haven’t I heard of this place?” he questions.

Jacob smirks: “We…don’t bother any outsiders, they don’t bother us. It’s a pact we’ve made thousands of years ago.

Jordan surveys the scene as he sees a cast of characters. He sees elves, fairies, and other types of people you only read about in books.

Jordan: “Yo, I’m dreaming man. This place cannot be real.”

Jacob: “Oh, it’s very real, sir.”

Jordan’s mouth is wide open as they dismount their steeds.

Jordan: “Everyone is so happy!”

Jacob: “We would be outcast in normal society. Here, you can be who you are, with no discrimination.”

Jordan: “Wow. This is insane.”

Jacob: “Well, all the festivities can wait, it’s been a long day, we’ll go to my house for a good nights rest and you’ll meet the counsel in the morning. Sound good?”

Jordan not taking his eyes on what’s going on: “Uh…yeah…sure.”

The scene fades out.

The scene fades in a few minutes later as Jordan and Jacob arrive at a huge tree. Jordan looks confused for a moment.

Jordan: “Dude, you live in a tree?”

Jacob: “Yes!” he says proudly.

Jordan: “Not for nothing, man. But I’m six-foot-five, two hundred and fifty pounds. I’m not sure I’ll fit in here.”

Jacob: “Relax…you’ll learn, things aren’t as they seem around here.”

Jordan: “All I know is this tree is not that wide to live in.”

Jacob smiles and says: “You’ll see.”

Jacob opens up the door, which is about the height from the ground to Jordan’s torso. Jacob walks into the door. Jordan looks tepid as he stares down the door.

Jacob: ‘Come on, mate. It won’t bite!”

Jordan: “I’m closterphobic, man. That’s all.”

Jacob just smiles as Jordan squats down and attempts to walk through the door. Jordan squeezes through the door.

Jacob: “Follow me.”

Jacob turns and walks down a spiral stair case as Jordan squat-waddles his way down the steps. The further he goes, the more room he has to walk, to the point that he can stand straight up. Jordan reaches the base of the stairs to reveal a regular sized room.

Jordan looks around and says: “What the hell, man?”

Jacob: “I told you don’t worry.”

Suddenly, a ball of light comes flying down the hallway, with dust trailing. The ball of light flies around Jordan as he swats at the air to knock it down, but the ball of light, which looks like a giant wasp keeps flying around and giggling.

Jordan: “You got a wasp in here!” he says as he ducks for cover

Jacob: “ No! Jordan, that is my wife, Gwen. Gwen, this is Jordan!”

Gwen giggles then says: “I was just messing around with you!”

Jordan: “Oh! I’m so sorry.”

Gwen gawks at Jordan then says: “Oooooh! Aren’t you a handsome devil?”

Jordan: “Thank you…you’re cute…and dusty.”

Jacob clears his throat, then says: “Ahem! That’s my wife you’re talking about!”

Jordan: “Oh right…sorry!”

Jacob: “You hungry?”

Jordan: “No thanks, I‘m good.”

Jacob: “Okay, well, let’s get some rest. It’s been a long day, as will tomorrow. Let me show you to your room.”

Jordan follows Jacob, who is holding a candle; as they walk down the hallway, with Gwen flying right behind. Jacob opens the door to the guest room and Jordan walks in. Jacob sets the candle down on a night stand.

Jacob: “Sorry the bed isn’t your size, but we don’t get visitors of your size too often.”

Jordan: “I can’t imagine you do. That’s okay, though. I’ll make do.”

Jacob: “Well, then. Good night!”

Jordan: “Good night!”

Gwen: “Sleep tight!”

Jordan smirks as Jacob and Gwen leave the room. Jordan looks to see pictures of Jacob and Gwen on the walls. Jordan sits down slowly on the bed in an attempt not to break it. Jordan then lays down, again, slowly. Jordan’s legs not only hang off the bed, but they completely touch the floor. Jordan bends his knees as far as they can up against his mid section.

Jordan to himself: “Vampires, werewolves, witches, warlocks, fairies. What the hell is next!?”

Jordan blows the candle out and closes his eyes as the scene fades out.”

The scene fades in the next day in the morning as Jordan is still sleeping. Jordan is wearing nothing but his underwear. Jordan is spread out with his arms and legs spread everywhere. Gwen comes flying into the room to wake Jordan up. Gwen stops in her tracks when she sees Jordan’s, rather large groin area. Gwen’s face turns red and she starts giggling. Jordan turns over on his side. Gwen decides to have some fun, so she flies next to Jordan’s face and flaps her wings faster than normal. The wind from her wings tickles Jordan’s nose, making him scratch his nose. Gwen then brushes her wings up against Jordan’s nose, forcing Jordan to react by smacking himself in the face. Gwen starts giggling uncontrollably. Jacob walks by the door and sees Gwen having fun at Jordan’s expense and barges into the room.

Jacob tries to whisper: “Gwen! Leave the man alone!”

Gwen lands on Jordan’s shoulder and says: “You’re no fun!”

Jacob: “This isn’t funny, though!”

Before Gwen replies Jordan uses his reflexes to smack Gwen off his shoulder, but she flies off in time. Jacob glares at Gwen as she flies out of the room. Jacob shuts the door. The sound of the door closing wakes Jordan up as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in thirty minutes later. Jordan is sitting on the floor eating breakfast that Jacob prepared. The chairs are obviously too small.

Jordan: “Man, before I woke up, I felt something crawling on me and flying around me. You should spray your house Jacob.”

Jacob glares at Gwen who has a shameful look on her face, then says: “I’ll look into it.”

Jordan: “So, who are we meeting today?”

Jacob: “We’ll be meeting the entire Counsel, but the main guy who will help you is, Mortimer. He’s a very powerful wizard. However, not even he could defeat Vigo, like you did. That’s why he’s very open to meeting you.”

Jordan nods his head, then says: “Great!”.

Jordan and Jacob continue eat as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in as Jacob and Jordan are riding their horses down the cobblestone streets. They pass by a cavalcade of characters that Jordan stare at as they pass.

Jordan: “Not to sound like a broken record, but I haven’t seen anything in my life. And the fact that the rest of the world doesn’t even know about you guys is ridiculous.”

Jacob: “Well, Mortimer has cast a spell that lets us go undetected from modern technology. The British government knows about us, that’s about it. As you could tell, we still live in old world times as, not to draw attention to ourselves. However, when events such as Vigo showing up, happen, it’s the only time we make ourselves known.”

Jordan: “Well, had I not been tracked down, I would’ve been oblivious to this. Vigo or not.”

Jacob nods his head in agreement when they are waved at by a man riding a horse, in a top hot and parka.

Jacob mumbles: “Oh boy, I knew this would happen.”

Jordan: “What?”

Man: “Aw, Jacob, the little man of forgery! And the man who saved the day! Mr. Williams, I presume?”

Jordan looks dumbfounded, then says: “Um…how do you know my name?”

Man: “Word travels fast, you know! Besides, you’re the hero whom saved the world of Vigo the Violent!”

Jordan: “I guess.”

Man: “Where are my manners!? My name is Varlmont! I am the resident alchemist-supreme around here! Among other things!”

Jordan: “Oh…hey how you doing?”

Varlmont: “Splendid! So, I hear you’re here to gain the powers you obtained through the sword, permanently?”

Jacob: “Yes, he’s the only man in all the lands, worthy enough to hold such an honor. So, if you’ll excuse us, we’re running late!”

Varlmont gets a sour look on his face, then says: “Oh, yes of course! Please do!”

Jacob and Jordan ride off as Varlmont stays there with an evil look on his face.

Jordan: “Who the hell was that?”

Jacob: “Varlmont. He may appear to be a nice guy, but he’s not. For ages, he-and everyone else for that matter thought that he was the one who would wield that sword, that ultimately you wielded. However, when I forged the sword and Mortimer gave the sword the powers to seek the man honorable and confident enough to wield it’s almighty power, everyone in this town was shocked that it did not go to Varlmont. He was once a great guy of impeccable character, but since you killed Vigo, some say he’s gone quite mad. He trained his whole life for that day and since then, he’s been a broken man. While he is an alchemist, he also is a very skilled wizard, but not on the level of Mortimer.”

Jordan: “Damn. Let’s hope he doesn’t go off the deep end and start doing some crazy shit.”

Jacob: “Indeed.”

The scene fades out as they ride their horses toward a huge castle in the foreground.

The scene fades in a few hours later inside the castle. As they make their way through the castle to the Wizard’s keep, several people bow before Jordan and clap for him. Jacob explains that they know who he is and what he’s done for the world. Jordan is awestricken by this. As they reach the entrance to Mortimer’s chambers, they are patted down by heavily armored guards.

Jordan: “I have to say, this has been everything I’ve been expecting. It’s like I’m on a movie set! I‘m expecting Mortimer to have a robe about three times too big and a hat to match1”

Jacob rolls his eyes with a smirk. Once the guards are done searching them, they open the door to the chambers. Jordan and Jacob enter the chambers to see an man in his late fifties/early sixties, with long stringy gray hair and beard, sitting at a huge oak desk, with his head buried in a thick, leather bound book. He looks up, with his eyeglasses with no stems to see Jordan and Jacob entering the room.

Mortimer: “Mr. Jordan Williams! I’ve been expecting you!”

Mortimer stands up and walks over to Jordan and Jacob with his book following-in the air behind him. Jordan looks at the book floating through the air, then looks at Jacob, who just shrugs his shoulders as he’s seen this a million times. Mortimer greets Jordan with a firm handshake.

Mortimer: ‘The man who finally defeated Vigo the Violent! It’s a pleasure to meet you in person!”

Jordan: “Thank you, likewise. I have to say, you fit all the cliché looks of a wizard from all the movies and books…well I didn’t read to many books, but I had some read to me and you fit the description to a ‘T’!”

Mortimer smiles, then says: “Oh really?”

Jordan: “Have you ever seen Harry Potter?”

Mortimer: “Who?”

Jordan: “Oh come on! You’re from England and you never heard of that little shit!? It’s book/movie series.”

Mortimer: “I’m afraid not! Although I do know about modern technology, I have not watched television. Besides, who needs television when we have jesters and plays!” he says with a laugh.

Jordan and Jacob also laugh.

Mortimer: “Let’s get to business, shall we? I‘m really anxious to see if this works!”

Mortimer shuts his book and has fly onto its place on one of his many book shelves. Mortimer has Jordan and Jacob follow him to a darkened room where there is a giant cauldron with the handle of two swords sticking out. The liquid in which the swords are submerged provide the only light for the room.

Mortimer: “Now Jordan, I need you to strip all your clothes off. This will help with the bonding process.”

Jordan: “Who’s bonding? Unless there is a hot woman walking through that door…”

Jacob kicks Jordan in the shin and says: ‘He means bonding as in merging the sword compound with your body. Dummy.”

Jordan: “Hey man, you kick me again, and I’ll punt your little ass to Never-Never Land! I’m sorry for saying stupid shit, but all this is new to me.”

Jordan takes off all his clothes until he’s completely nude as they look on.

Jacob: “Jesus, your wanker is almost as long as I am!” he says as he and Mortimer burst into laughter.

Jordan shakes his head in disgust.

Jacob: “You can drape that thing over your shoulder if you like!”

Again, Jacob and Mortimer laugh.

Jordan nonchalantly says: “This is him shriveled up, just imagine it…” Jordan thinks before he finishes then says: “Never mind. This is getting out of control…Please, let’s continue!”

Mortimer: “One last thing before we proceed. I am giving you the rest of these powers because the sword chose you, because you have good intentions. So please, only use these powers if you absolutely have to, for the right reasons.”

Jordan, with a serious look on his face, says: “Absolutely.”

Mortimer: “Very well then. Jacob…”

Jacob steps out of the room and shuts the door as Jordan stands still with his arms at his sides. Mortimer starts speaking in a language that cannot be understood. A white aurora begins to surround him as his brown eyes turn white. After a few moments of chanting the aurora engulfs Jordan as well. Jordan has a frightened look on his face as not only is he getting engulfed with the aurora, but he gets lifted off the ground. Mortimer keeps on chanting as the bubbles in the cauldron starts bubbling uncontrollably. The two swords lift out of the cauldron and levitate to Jordan, one on each side of his body. As the chants get louder from Mortimer, the room begins to shake. Jordan has his eyes closed as he continues floating in the air. Suddenly, Jordan’s body turns opaque as does the swords. Jordan lets out a roar in pain as the two swords begin to merge with his body. The liquid inside the cauldron starts to rise and it warps around Jordan’s opaque body. The room continues shaking as the books and shelves and tables in the other room begin to topple over. Mortimer’s chants grow louder and louder as Jordan lets out loud shrieks. After a few moments, with the sword and liquid all but evaporated in Jordan’s the body a loud boom is heard. Jordan’s body falls hard into the ground as Mortimer passes out. Moments pass as dead silence fills the air.

The silence is broken by a loud knock on the door and Jacob yelling: “Are you guys okay?”

Jacob slightly opens the door and pokes his head through to see Jordan and Mortimer lying lifelessly on the ground. Jacob barges into the room and checks on the two of them.

Jacob: “Mortimer! Jordan!”

Jacob kneels over and starts shaking Mortimer. Mortimer begins to stir.

Mortimer mumbles: “Is he alive?”

Jacob: “Let me check.”

Jacob makes his way over to Jordan and he starts shaking Jordan, who is unresponsive. Mortimer slowly sits up on the ground.

Mortimer: “Please, wake up, Jordan! If this killed him, this power is too great for anyone to handle…”

As he says that, Jordan begins to move.

Jordan: “Mama…mama” he barely musters out.

Mortimer and Jacob look at each other and chuckle.

Jordan: “Mama…mama!”

Jacob rolls Jordan over to his back and helps him sit up.

Jacob: “You’re okay, Jordan…everything is okay.”

Jordan wraps his arms around Jacob and snuggles into him. Jacob gets an uneasy look on his face.

Jacob: “Ummm…I’m not your mum, Jordan!”

Jordan shakes his head as he opens his eyes and immediately pushes away from Jacob!

Jordan: “Oh shit! I thought I was dreaming…I thought you were my mom, dude! Oh, I’m so sorry!”

Jacob and Mortimer burst into laughter as Jordan shakes his head in disgust. Mortimer pulls himself to his feet as does Jordan.

Mortimer with a smile on his face, says: “Well, let’s see if it worked.”

Jordan: “Okay! Can I put my clothes on first? This is kind of awkward!”

Mortimer: “Yes of course!”

Jordan quickly puts on his clothes.

Mortimer: “Okay, first, let’s see if you can summon the power in your hand. Call upon it in your mind!”

Jordan holds his hand out in front of him and nothing happens.

Mortimer: “Concentrate. Concentrate.”

Jordan: “I’m trying to.”

After a few beats, a ball of white light appears in Jordan’s hand. Jordan looks astounded!

Jordan: “I did it! I fucking did it!”

Mortimer: “Now, shoot that ball out the window. Remember, to concentrate!”

Jordan reaffirms: “Concentrate…”

Jordan then shoots the ball out of his hand, however instead of going out the window, it hit’s the inside wall, knocking out the heavy stones to the ground below. Mortimer and Jacob look at each other impressed.

Mortimer: “This is amazing! Not even I can do that! See!”

Mortimer shoots his ball of power at the wall and it doesn’t even phase it!

Mortimer: “You my friend, have untold, untapped power inside you!”

Jordan: “Um…wow! And to think, all I ever wanted to do was fly!”

Mortimer: “Well, try it!”

Jordan nods his head and he starts levitated instantly off the ground. Jordan then makes a beeline out the window. Jordan takes off with such force, it knocks Mortimer and Jacob off their feet.

Mortimer: “Excellent!”

A few minutes pass and Jordan comes flying back in through the window, but he so out of control he crashes into the wall with such force, he goes through it and into the hallway!

Mortimer: “You okay?”

Jordan: “Aww…I’ve been shot.” he yells from the rubble.

Mortimer and Jacob rush to his aid and helps him to feet.

Jacob: “We’re gonna have to work on that!”

Jordan checks his body for cuts and scratches, but amazingly, find nothing!

Jordan: “You got that right. I’m going through walls and it doesn’t even leave a scratch!”

Mortimer: “You have healing powers. We have so much work to do to help you harness your power! I can’t begin to fathom what you can do!”

Jordan: “Great, but before we do all the complicated shit, I need to learn how to land safely!”

Jacob: “Yes, indeed!”

The scene fades out as the trio walk back into Mortimer’s destroyed chambers.

TO BE CONTINUED………….

“Tonight’s my first night on the job at my new club. Not sure what to expect. I have my brother-in-law, Joey, the ex owner of this club, to walk me through the first night. Here I am, just like in the movies owning a club like Humphrey Bogart.”

The scene opens up to inside Jordan’s newly owned club, The Crux. The scene cuts to Jordan inside his office overlooking the dance floor that is packed with club-goers. Jordan sits behind his desk as his accountant, Max walks into the office. Max sits in a chair in front of Jordan’s desk.

Jordan: “Jesus Christ, Max. How the fuck was this club losing money?”

Max shakes his head and says: “I poured over the books and your brother-in-law had to be taking money from the drawers because this club makes a lot of money.”

Jordan: “He must’ve, shit. I’ve already had two drawers come up here for deposit and we only been open for two hours.”

Max: “This was a wise investment, Jordan. You could make a killing here. I mean I looked over the books and this place should‘ve been making money hand over fist.”

Jordan: “Shit, yeah. I think I found my calling Max. I think I found my niche.”

Max smiles and says: “Great.”

Jordan: “Since I found something I like to do and stay busy with, I think this is it for wrestling.”

Max: “Are you serious?”

Jordan: “Yeah, man. This is the beginning of the end. I’m finally going to lay it to rest.”

Suddenly, there is a knock at the door. The door opens when Jordan yells come in. It’s a bartender-Stephanie, with another drawer to deposit.

Stephanie: “Mr. Williams…”

Jordan: “Please, call me Jordan.”

Stephanie: “Sorry, Jordan. We have a problem. We have a customer who’s refusing to pay.”

Jordan: “Why’s he refusing?”

Stephanie: “He says Joey owes him and he doesn’t have to pay.”

Jordan: “Okay, I’ll talk to him.”

Max: “Your first problem…”

Jordan smirks as he stands up starts to walk out of the office. Stephanie and Max follow suit. They walk down the steps and walk down a narrow hallway and onto the floor. Stephanie walks Jordan to the man in question and then scurries away. The man is short, yet built like a tank, with various tattoos. The man is taking shots and dancing with his friends.

Jordan taps him on the shoulder, then says: “Is something wrong with the bill?”

The man ignores Jordan continues to dance to the loud music as Jordan looks at Max with a pissed off look on his face.

Jordan yells: “Hey mother fucker! Hey something wrong with the bill?”

That gets the man’s attention and he walks up to Jordan and gets in his face.

Man: “Yeah, there’s something wrong with it. That bitch, Joey, ya see, he owes me money, so the drinks are on the house as far as I’m concerned until he pays me. You touch me again, I’ll beat your ass, so, fuck off, bitch.”

The man goes to turn away as Jordan clenches his fists. Jordan grabs the guy and spins him around.

Jordan: “Look here, Rocky. As of twelve noon yesterday, Joey Sambora doesn’t own the club. I do! So that means, you pay. I don’t owe you, Joey does. Now if you have a problem with that, you can take your greasy hair, fake tan and Mickey Mouse tattoos on down to the next establishment. Or, you can get your ass beat in front of your friends. Either way is fine with me.”

The man thinks about what Jordan said, then replies: “Okay, I’ll pay. Sorry about the misunderstanding. But you tell that son of a bitch I want my money.”

Jordan: “Tell him yourself.”

Jordan turns and walks off with Max following behind. Jordan walks up to Stephanie who is behind the counter serving a customer.

Jordan: “Hey Steph, if he gives you problems again, just call me.”

Stephanie: “Okay, thanks!”

Jordan and Max walk back up to the office as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later on in the night after the club closes. Jordan and some of the employees are sitting around talking and about to drink shots. Jordan holds up his shot glass and the rest of the employees do the same.

Jordan: “To a new beginning!”

They all toast and drink their shots.

Stephanie: “So, what happened to Joey?”

As she says that, Joey comes walking past them  with a sad look on his face, wearing coveralls carrying a large bag of trash.

Jordan: “He’s the trash man!”

Everyone laughs as Joey sulks off into the darkness.

Jordan: “Alright, guys. Drive home safe and let’s do it tomorrow!”

The scene fades out.

The scene fades in a few hours later at Jordan’s house. Jordan is sitting in his den, in his underwear, drinking coffee and texting on his phone. The sound of the garage door opening and after a few moments, closing. A few moments pass and the door to the house opens and then closes. Suddenly, Vanessa comes walking into the den.

Vanessa: “Hey babe!”

Vanessa bends over to kiss Jordan on the cheek.

Jordan: “Sup, babe. Where the rug rats at?”

Vanessa: “Getting spoiled by grandma and grandpa.”

Jordan rolls his eyes, then says: “Again? Where they going this time?”

Vanessa: “To the city. I think they mentioned the museum. And then Toys R Us in Times Square.”

Jordan: “They were just there a few days ago!”

Vanessa: “I know! My parents just want to spend time with them. It’ll die down eventually.”

Jordan: “Those kids just feel even more entitled each and every day. You know Natasha TOLD me I was going to buy her a new ipad, because she broke hers. She didn’t ask…she TOLD me to go buy her one.”

Vanessa starts laughing: “Yeah, she’s a bossy little thing.”

Jordan: “Oh, it’s not her. She’s corrupting them all. I could’ve swore I heard Jayden say ‘Fix me something to eat, baldie!’”

Again, Vanessa laughs out loud.

Jordan: “I’m gonna make them kids work for their shit! I’m gonna have them mow the lawns, wash the dishes, take out the trash and trim the hedges. Just like how my dad did to me!”

Vanessa: “You know the twins are only ten years old, right?”

Jordan: “I had a full time job when I was ten!”

Vanessa: “Liar!”

Jordan: “I had a paper route in the morning and I had work around the house, plus school! I only got paid for the paper route though. My dad told me the lights and the hot water was my payment…the bastard!”

Vanessa laughs again as she sits next to Jordan and takes her sunglasses off.

Jordan: “Well, I got something to tell you.”

Vanessa looks uneasy for a moment.

Jordan: “I had this thought a few days ago when Max told me about the potential for the club to be profitable, and my idea got cemented even more last night.”

Vanessa: “Okay.”

Jordan: “I think, I’m done with wrestling for good.”

Vanessa gets a look of delight on her face, then says: “Really?”

Jordan: “Yep. I finally found something that will occupy my time, that I like.”

Vanessa: “This is great!”

Jordan smiles as he says: “I figured you’d like it.”

Vanessa: “I’m so happy! Now, things will start getting back on track!”

Jordan: “Yes it will. Things sort of went off the rails for a bit. But, this is the right move for me. I actually don’t feel bad about this decision at all.”

Vanessa: “When do you finish up?”

Jordan: “I’m not sure. I haven’t ran this decision by anyone just yet. It'll be another month or two, but I'll definitely be done soon. Beyond the fact that I love this club so much, my body just can’t take pounding anymore…”

Vanessa: “I know! I told you that before you even came back. I’m worried about your health. I still want you to see that neurologist about all the head trauma and concussions you’ve had over the years.”

Jordan: “Relax babe, I’m fine…”

Vanessa: “I just don’t want you to kill yourself one day, like a lot of these athletes I read about.”

Jordan: “I know, but I’m not depressed or anything like that. I do have bad headaches, but I suppose I can deal with them.”

Vanessa: “Please Jordan. Just do this for me. I want to make sure you’re okay. I don’t want anything bad to happen to you. These kids need you.”

Jordan puts his arm around Vanessa, takes a deep breath, then says: “We’ll see.”

Vanessa: “No, you’ve been saying ‘we’ll see’ for months now. Let’s make an appointment.”

Jordan looks perturbed, then says: “Okay, fine. I’ll do it.”

Vanessa: “Excellent! So how’d it go last night?”

Jordan: “Pretty smoothly. I had some asshole who didn’t want to pay, but I straightened him out.”

Vanessa: “Why wouldn’t he pay?”

Jordan: “Because he said your brother owed him money. So, I had to let his ass know, that I run the club, not Joey.”

Vanessa: “He told me you put him on trash duty?”

Jordan, grinning ear to ear, says: “Yep! Everyday he’ll do something. But hey, he’s getting paid a decent salary to haul around trash and shit.”

Vanessa snuggles in closer to Jordan, then says: “Mom and I are so glad you bought out Joey. Dad for that matter too. Business was bad for Dad here lately. He was started to stress bad. He’s had ulcers and kidney stones. Mom says he acts like himself again.”

Jordan: “Good for him. I’m really excited about this club!”

Vanessa: “I can tell. I haven’t seen you this excited in a while. Once you stop wrestling, everything will be perfect.”

Jordan: “I’ll miss it though. It’s been my life for almost twenty years.”

Vanessa: “I know, honey. But it’s been driving a wedge between us; among other things. But, this should help out our marriage tremendously.”

The scene fades as they continue talking.

“We need three things in life to survive. Water, food and air. For me, I add one more: success. Not just any success. Succeeding at being the best. You see, I thrive on being the best. I kill myself every day, training to be the best that I can be. Now that I’m 38, I can’t get by on what I use to. I do things differently than I use to. I use to take more high risk chances. I use to throw caution to the wind. I’d beat my body up, just to take out an opponent. Now, I’m smarter. I’m wiser. I know my body can’t handle all that, so I adapted to becoming a more streamlined technical wrestler. That’s what you have to do if you want to stay on top. Accentuate the positives, hide the negatives. My flaws are few, but I still hide them. Only the best know how to exploit them. That’s why I’ve been so great, for so long.

This all brings me to Summer XXTreme. The super card on the cruiser ship. Once again, I find myself in the main event for the SCW Championship. Different circumstances as there are five other guys vying for that belt. Those fives guys are the champ, Rage. Lucas Darby. Kain. Bo Dreamwolf. And that shit stain on the underwear of life, Nick Jones. I’ll get to you eventually, so let me address the other people first.

Rage. I’ll give you props, brotha. You did what I couldn’t. You beat Nick. I’ll respect you for that and I’ll respect you for being the champ. You then turned around and defeated Bo, fair and square to retain your championship. You’re more than a Cinderella champ, after all. You are a tremendous competitor. I’ll give you that. But, this isn’t an ordinary match. Even you know that. You got five guys targeting you at once. I’ve never had a bull’s-eye painted on my back as big as yours…I don’t envy you one bit. Five guys in one match, all gunning to take your championship. The odds are against you to retain, I know you won’t go down quietly, but go down you will, because I will do you the favor of winning this match. I don’t have a problem with a bull’s-eye on my back. Shit, as much of an asshole I’ve been throughout my career, it don’t mean a thing to me. You’re an honorable guy agreeing to this match. You’ll go down as history as the guy who ended Nick Jones’ undefeated streak and took his title. Do you think you can sustain greatness and be more than a placeholder champion? A bridge between two great title reigns, one being Nick and the next being mine? Forgive me for declaring myself champ already. But through my lenses, there won’t be another outcome. You’re gonna have to give it all you have and then some to prove that distinction wrong.

Lucas Darby. The young gun of the match. The rookie. Don’t worry, man. There will be plenty of other times for you to bask in the glory of winning big matches. I see a lot potential. Summer XXXTreme, just won’t be that time. I’ll teach you a thing or two in this match. I’ll show you, while you do have potential, you don’t have what it takes just yet to be sitting at the grown-ups table. You will in due time…it’s all in due time. Everyone knows, I eat first.

Kain. You’re something to behold, Kain. You really are. While, I do want to get you one on one, Summer XXXTreme will serve as an appetizer of things to come down the line for you. You better believe, I will get my hands on you in this match, but I’ll save enough for after this super card. Despite what happened with Nick, I ain’t forgot about you…hell naw, I ain’t forgot. You will get your receipt for all your attacks on me. Trust me, when I say. You’ll just be a mere spectator as I win this championship. I came to win this fucking title. I won’t go home without it. You damn sure won’t get in my way.

Bo. I was pulling for you to win that title a few weeks ago. I would’ve been so happy for you. You would’ve brought class and dignity and integrity to that title. Just like me on my first shot at Nick, I lost my shot. We both have mulligan’s. However, I hate to inform you, because you’re my boy, but I’m going to win that championship. I know you’re training hard. Shit, when I’m sitting on my ass or playing with my kids, I know one thing. Bo Dreamwolf is off somewhere training his ass off. I know you want to be the best. You work your tail off to be the best. But just like a few weeks ago, you’re going to fall a little short. It’s not that you didn’t prepare fully for it, it’s because I’m so determined to win this title, that I will stop at nothing to win it. My will to be champion, I believe anyway, my will is just a little bit stronger than yours, buddy. No hard feelings at what happens in this match. I would love to give you first crack at this title and give everyone a pure wrestling classic for this belt that has never been seen before in SCW history. It’ll be my honor.
Finally, Nick. I bet you’re laughing it up. Having a good time at my expense. Saying that I’m stupid for believing in you. Good job, Nick. You just proved why nobody likes you and nobody will ever truly give a shit about you. It’s all good now, but eventually you’re little attitude will wear even on your little entourage and where will you turn then? But enough about life philosophies. I can’t say this any other way, but this: I’m going to beat the fuck out you Nick. I am going to make it a point, I’m going to beat the brakes off your bitch ass. It’s that simple! I’m going to beat you, then beat you some more and then beat you some more. You embarrassed me. Here I was, the only person vouching for you and you turned on me. That’s cool, I’m not gonna sweat that. I’m just going to beat your ass in the middle of that ring and then I’m going to win the SCW Championship.

Summer XXXTreme, will go down as the night, I…for the last time in my career, win a Heavyweight Championship.  It just sucks it has to be on a boat!


36
Climax Control Archives / The Sit Down
« on: July 27, 2012, 12:38:00 AM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/Public/?action=view&amp;current=JWill1.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


“I met this kid in Japan during the show when all the top four promotions held the benefit for the tsunami victims. He was in the Junior Heavyweight showcase match and he blew me away. After the event, when we were all going to the bus, he came up to me asking me to critique his match. I told him there wasn’t much to critique because he was so good. I asked him how long he’d been wrestling and he told me for only two years. It threw me for a surprise, he had the poise of a veteran. His name is “The Buzzsaw” Quincy Moss. He's from Brooklyn. After talking with him all night, come to find out he was a big fan of mine growing up and that he wrestles locally in New York and New Jersey. He invited me to a show in Jersey tonight, so that’s where I’m headed.”

The scene opens up to a high school in Rahway, New Jersey. It’s after the show and Jordan Williams is congratulating all the wrestlers on a great show. All the wrestlers, referees and management all come up to Jordan and shake his hand and thank Jordan for coming out in support and advice.

The promoter comes up to Jordan, give him a firm hand shake and says: “Somehow word got out that you would be here and this was the biggest gate we’ve done.”

Jordan looks confused and says: “I wonder why. I didn’t even go out there.”

Promoter: “Yeah, I know, but maybe the thought that you might?”

Jordan: “Maybe!”

Promoter: “Thanks again for everything, we appreciate it so much.”

Jordan: “No problem.”

Promoter: “Any chance we can book you in a match?”

Jordan thinks about it for a second, then says: “We’ll see. I’m away from home as is, but if you do book me, I want him.” he says as he points at Quincy Moss.

Promoter: “You got it, anything you want!”

Jordan nods his head in approval as the promoter is beaming with pride as he walks off. Quincy walks up to Jordan.

Quincy humbly says in his New York accent: “Are you sure you want to wrestle me? I’m not even on your level.”

Jordan: “I was taught, the only way you get better is being in the ring with someone better than you…So, if I get a free date, we’ll make this match happen, bro. Like I’ve been telling you, you have star potential. I’ll help you get noticed anyway I can.”

Quincy: “Oh no, Mr. Williams, you don’t have to do that…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “I do. I know you won’t be unknown for long, because you’re talented as hell, but it won’t hurt to get help.”

Quincy: “I…I…don’t know what to say. I mean you’re a fuckin’ legend, man…I grew up idolizing you, and now you; Jordan F’N Williams wanna help me? This is surreal!” he says with a gleam in his eyes and a big grin.

Jordan: “Don’t worry about it, homey. I gotcha.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Quincy walk out to the parking lot.

The scene opens up to Jordan’s house later on that night as Jordan and Vanessa are sitting in the bed. Vanessa is wearing pink silk pajamas, reading “50 Shades Of Grey”. Jordan is wearing no shirt and a pair of plaid boxer briefs, reading Sports Illustrated on his iPad.

Vanessa: “My father wants to speak with you tomorrow at the shop."

She’s referring to her father’s Pawn Shop.

Jordan snickers, then says: “Why? So him and his mob buddies can cut me up in the basement?” he says sarcastically.

Vanessa gets a half smile on her face then says: “No! Why do you have to be like that?”

Jordan: “Like what?”

Vanessa: “Sarcastic…”

Jordan raises his eyebrows and says: “I don’t trust him. I’ve told you that a million times.”

Vanessa: “He’s not going to do anything. He’s harmless. He just says those things as a defense mechanism.”

Jordan: “Whatever…Well, did he say what’s it about?”

Vanessa: “No, just said he wanted to talk to you.”

Jordan scratches his head, then says: “I guess.”

There is an awkward silence in the air for a few seconds.

Jordan: “So, that book any good? I keep hearing about it and people asking me if I’ve read it.”

Vanessa: “Yes, I love it!” she says overenthusiastically.

Jordan: “Whoa! Little excited, huh?”

Vanessa: “In more ways than one!”

Jordan looks at Vanessa with a weird look on his face and says: “Vanessa Annabella Sambora-Williams! Do you kiss your mother with that mouth!”

Vanessa: “What!? Christian is such a hunk!”

Jordan: “Hunk!? Who the hell says that anymore!?”

Vanessa: “The things I’d do to him!”

Jordan’s eyes bug out and he says: “Oh my god! You need to be committed!”

Vanessa: “You’re jealous!”

Jordan: “Of what? A fake character? You have got to be kidding me! Besides, Christian ain’t got shit on me!”

Vanessa: “You are!”

Jordan starts stumbling over his words: “Wha…what? Look, I don’t know what the big fuss is over this guy. I’m more man than he’ll ever be…because I’m real, damnit! Real, I say!!!” He says excitedly, but defensive.

Vanessa: “Well if he walked through that door, all I can say is have a nice life, honey! I’d be all over him!”

A shocked Jordan says: “What the hell happened to my wife! You don’t speak like this!”

Vanessa: “You can even watch!” she says as Jordan looks at her with disdain on his face!

Jordan puts his hand on her forehead to check her temperature: “Are you sick? You must be; talking like that!” he says with sweat beads on his head.

Vanessa: “Hmmm…the thought of me being with someone else-even if he’s a fictional character is driving you nuts, huh?”

Jordan: “You GOD DAMN RIGHT!” he yells.

Vanessa: “Shush! The kids are sleeping.” she says with a smile.

Jordan: “I don’t give a fuck! You‘re all mine! I‘m not sharing you with anyone…real or fake!” he says as he folds his arms together like a child.

Vanessa: “It’s funny, I have to share you…at least I don’t act on my intuitions.”

Jordan quickly says: “I’m going to pretend I didn’t hear that! Troll!”

Vanessa: “I’m a troll…yet you get other women pregnant!”

Dead silence and tension fill the air after that statement.

Jordan calmly states: “Let’s not do this tonight. We’re suppose to have a nice, quiet evening.”

Vanessa, obviously perturbed, shakes her head and says: “I look like a fool to other people. My friends ask me how can I keep putting up with you…It’s embarrassing!”

Jordan: “Well, she…”

Vanessa cuts him off and says: “I have no problems with the fact that you have a child with some one else prior to us being together…” she’s referring to Jordan’s son, who lives in Puerto Rico. “I know you’re a weak minded person, I know you have cheated on me on multiple occasions...hey you’re a great looking guy, with a great body, I see why women would throw themselves at you and again, you being weak minded, I can see your point of view of caving in every now and then. But THIS!? You getting another woman pregnant is disgusting!”

Jordan takes a deep breath and says: “I know, I mean I’ve apologized from here to the moon…”

Vanessa: “Sorry won’t cut it, Jordan. You’re going to see a therapist. It’s either that, or as much as I don’t want to, I will divorce you. I believe in the sanctitiy of marriage and family but you have some serious psychological issues you need to work out. Your actions show me that you don’t want to be married. So, we’ll go to marriage counseling as well…”

Jordan cuts her off and says in an irate tone: “We don’t need to go to counseling! There’s nothing wrong with the marriage. There's nothing wrong with you. It’s the fact that I’m a fool. I don’t know any other way to put it. I’m the problem.”

Vanessa: “So you’ll go to counseling?”

Jordan: “Well, I don’t want to, but if it’ll help things…I suppose.” he says while clearly irritated.

Vanessa: “Good. We’ll call around and find you a good therapist. And us.”

Jordan shakes his head no and says: “No, we don’t need that shit. I’ll go by myself-albeit kicking and screaming, but I didn’t do what I did because I’m unhappy with you, its because I make bad decisions.”

Vanessa: “We’ll see about the marriage counseling, but you’re definitely going!”

Jordan just shakes his head at the thought of going to see a therapist. Again, there is an awkward silence in the air.

Jordan: “Not that it matters to you or whatever, but…she lost the baby.”

Vanessa glares at Jordan as he shrugs his shoulders as the scene fades out.

“I don’t know what Sal wants to speak to me about, but I’m prepared to for anything. I’m wearing my suit, so I have my gun hidden in the shoulder holster. I know it seems extreme, but I don’t trust this dude, for real. He does hang out with a lot of mob guys, and for all I know, he could send them to do away with me. Maybe I’m paranoid, but when I don’t trust someone, I go all the way to protecting myself…especially when it’s something as random as this.”

The scene fades into Jordan parking his car in the front of Sal’s Pawn Shop. Jordan gets out of the car with a cigar dangling off his lip, closes the door and adjusts his suit. Jordan takes a last puff of his cigar before discarding it on the ground. Jordan walks into the shop, as it makes a little sound to alert Sal when a customer has arrived. Sal emerges from the back with a smile on his face.

Sal: “Jordan! Glad you can make it, pal! Come on in the office!”

Jordan nods his head as he walks past the counter while looking at the items Sal has. Jordan enters Sal’s office where Sal is sitting behind his desk. Also there, is Vanessa’s brother, Joey sitting in front of Sal. Inside the small office are pictures of the entire Sambora family, Frank Sinatra, and pictures of Vanessa and Jordan‘s kids. Jordan gazes at the wall that’s covered with pictures and looks impressed.

Sal, with a big smile on his face, says: “Have a seat!”

Jordan looks uneasy as Sal has never been this nice to him before. Jordan sits in a green plastic chair, made to sit outdoors.

Sal: “Sorry for the piss poor accomadations. This isn’t exactly an office inside one of them skyscrapers in the city!”

Jordan: “Not a problem.” he says as he adjusts his suit jacket.

Sal: “You remember Joey, right?”

Jordan: “Yeah…”

Joey and Jordan share a handshake as Joey says: “How ya doin’?”

Jordan: “Hey Joe, how’s the club?”

Joey gets visiblyupset as Jordan mentions his night club. Jordan waits for an answer as Sal pulls out some papers in his desk.

Sal: “I bet you’re wondering why I called you in here, huh?”

Jordan snickers a bit then says: “Yep. I couldn’t sleep much last night, because I was wracking my brain with what you could possibly have to say to me.”

Sal: “Relax, it’s not like, I’m going to whack ya!” he says with a laugh.

Jordan: “Right.”

Sal: “I mean, I have plenty of cause to! But anyways, I have a business proposal for you.”

Jordan: “Um…okay…”

Sal: “You see, my son Joey, is like his old man! And you for that matter, from what I hear from Vanessa. We’re all degenerate gamblers, am I right?”

Jordan: “Yeah, I guess you can say that.”

Sal: “Guess? Vanessa told me you blew fifty-grand in a weekend in Vegas!”

Jordan: “A night…fifty grand a night.” he says uncomfortably.

Sal’s eyes bug out as he laughs, then says: “Jesus Christ! Well, my son and I aren’t so blessed with that kind of cash…”

Jordan: “I worked hard for that money. Broke a lot of bones, bled a ton for that money. I earned every penny.”

Sal: “You’re god damned right you did!”

Jordan gets very suspicious and says: “I know this is the longest we’ve spoken to each other without us getting into an altercation. So, if you don’t mind, Sal. I’d like to know what the hell this is about.” he says impatiently.

Sal nods in approval, then says: “Okay, let’s cut to the chase. Joey over there, owes some people a lot of fuckin’ money. Big bucks. If he doesn’t come up with the money, he gets his club taken from him and possibly, end up dead. I don’t wanna lose my son, but if his ass didn’t mismanage the fuckin' money and paid what he owed, we wouldn't have this problem, huh Joe?”

Joey just rolls his eyes and mumbles: “Sure.”

Sal: “We don’t get along so well do we Jordan?”

Jordan: “Obviously.”

Sal: “So, what I’m proposing. You wanna smooth things over between the two of us. You wanna start over? You come in and pay his debts off and he’ll sign the club over to you and things between us are great. Everything in the past, is water under the bridge!”

Jordan smiles as he takes a few beats to think about things.

Jordan: “I don’t know…” Jordan pauses, then he busts out into laughter that he tries to stifle.

Sal and Joey look at each other with perplexed looks on their faces, then Sal says: “What’s so funny?”

Jordan: “In essence, you want me to buy your affection?”

Sal: “If you want to put it that way…”

Jordan: “I’ll do it under one condition…I get this shop too.”

Sal gets a look of outrage on his face, then says: “You are fuckin' kiddin' me! This fuckin' guy!? The balls you have!”

Jordan: “Hey, you can still run it, but on paper, I’m the owner.”

Sal: “No way!”

Jordan shrugs his shoulders and says nonchalantly: “Okay, I won’t do it. I don’t care if I feud with you until I die.”

Jordan stands up and goes to walk out the office when Sal says: “Sit back down.”

Jordan has a cocky smirk on his face as he sits back down.

Sal: “Look, I don’t care if we’re at each other’s throats either. Don’t think I don’t know about that broad from London and you getting her pregnant, you bastard!”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “Okay…”

Sal: “One button I push, that’s all it takes and you’ll be off the face of this earth. I’m tired of you hurting my daughter!” he says sternly.

Jordan takes a deep breath, then says: “Well, then, I guess you gotta do what you gotta do then. But that doesn’t change the fact that you have a son who is up to his eyeballs in gambling debts, now does it? Not to mention the drug habit he has...you didn't think I knew about that, huh? And, don’t think I don’t know about your own debts, Sal. This shop isn’t doing so well, huh? You’re behind on your payments...credit card payments and mortgage, aren’t you? So, I pay off his debts, your debts and I get full ownership and management responsibilities of the club AND I get your shop. It’s your call, Sal. You’ll still run this shop, and you get ninety-nine percent of all profits. I’ll put Joey on the pay roll at the club. Sounds like a great offer. You can’t lose. I’m not going to beg you to take this offer.”

Sal and Joey look at each other for a few minutes as Jordan sits in his chair with a big smirk on his face.

Sal shakes his head and mumbles: “You got a deal.”

Jordan cups his ear like Hulk Hogan and says: “Say that again? I didn’t hear you.”

Sal clears his throat and says: “You got a deal. Don't rub it in.”

Jordan: “Great, we’ll get the papers drawn up to make it official. You’ll have your money in forty-eight hours.”

Jordan stands up as does Sal and Joey, whom look dejected. Jordan shakes their hands.

Jordan to Sal: “Clean slate?”

Sal gives a half smile, then says: “Clean slate.”

Jordan nods his head as he begins to walk out of the office as the scene fades out.

The scene opens up to the Santa Cruz Fairground in Santa Cruz, California during the afternoon. Its about four hours before the start of the show as Jordan Williams pulls up to the wrestler’s entrance in his rental car. Jordan grabs his duffel bag out of the passenger side as he gets out of the car. Jordan closes and locks the doors as Pussy Willow walks up to him.

Pussy: “Jordan, tonight, you’re teaming up with Lucas Darby and Bo Dreamwolf to take on Kain, SCW Champion Rage and your new BFF, Nick Jones, in a huge main event! Can we get your comments on this gigantic main event?”

Jordan adjusts his sunglasses as he drops his duffel bags, then says: “You couldn’t even wait for me to get to the back, huh?” he asks rhetorically with a smile on his face. He continues: “I like how you threw in that Nick and I are BFFs. It’s not so much that we’re best friends, there is a mutual respect for one another, honestly. We respect each other’s abilities in that ring and he’s saved my ass a few times from that punk ass, Kain. As a matter of fact, Kain, let me start with you. You’re starting to become a thorn in my side! Jesus, dude, all you do is sneak attack people. One day, we’ll go one on one, and then, I’ll give you an up close and personal ass kicking. Tonight and then at Summer XXXTreme, I’ll be doing it intermittingly. You want to get at me so bad, one day soon, jackass, you’ll get yours!

Rage, I’ll give you props, you retained your belt last week against Bo. My hats off to you. However, don’t get comfortable with that title, man. Take all the pictures and videos you can with that belt, because you’re just keeping it on ice until Summer XXTreme, when I take that title. But tonight, you’ll get a taste of what I’m about!

One last thing, Nick. While we have an agreement to watch each other’s back, tonight, we’re opponents and me being the competitor that I am, I want to win, so if I have to take you out to win the match tonight or at the super card, you better believe I will, friend. But if you can indulge me, It has to be said!”

Jordan pauses for a minute and says: “Never before has two forces in the universe so powerful have been on the same side!” Jordan starts speaking in a raspy voice, ala “Macho Man” Randy Savage: “OOOH YEAH! Not even the Mega-yeah, Mega-yeah, MEGA POWERS! Dig it!” He says as smiles and adjusts his glasses. “But in all seriousness, I gotcha back, Nick. Everyone else might not fully believe you, but I do, bro. Unfortunately, we’re on opposite sides, tonight. But make no mistake, I’ll do whatever it takes to win.

And to my partners, Darby and Bo…I have a tremendous amount of respect for the two of you; I’m glad to be teaming with you, but at Summer XXXTreme, it’ll be all business, because I want that championship more than you can believe. But tonight, let’s go out there and kick the hell out of them and get this victory! Why? Because we’re too good for ‘em!”

The camera fades as Jordan walks off doing the double guns salute.


37
Climax Control Archives / One Night Only
« on: July 13, 2012, 08:45:15 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]

“After being made fun of for about five minutes, my daughters finally said I was cool. Thank you for the endorsement, girls! The day before I fly out to California for the SCW show, I meet up with my accountant, Max and my assistant, Carson. Anytime they’re in the same room, it’s entertaining.”

The scene opens up to Jordan gym inside his home. Jordan and his twin daughters are jumping rope and singing “Call Me Maybe.” The door to the gym opens up and Max walks in with a couple cups of coffee from Starbucks and his leather bag around his shoulder.

Max yells: “Morning!”

Jordan is so into singing the song, he doesn’t notice. Then out of the blue, the twins let out a piercing scream, that startles Jordan.

Jessica & Natasha: “Monster Max is here!”

The frightened twins bolt out the gym, screaming, right past Max.

A perplexed Max asks: “What was that about?”

Jordan: “Jesus Christ, Max. You’re lucky I don’t have my gun out, you would’ve got shot!”

Max: “I said good morning, but you were too busy singing that god awful song.”

Jordan laughs and says: “Oh, you heard that, huh?”

Max: “Uh…yeah.”

Jordan: “Damnit!”

Max: “Then, Jessica and Natasha screamed, and ran out the gym so fast.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I’m not surprised about that.”

Max: “Why?”

Jordan: “They’re afraid of you.”

Max: “Again…I ask, why?”

Jordan takes a cup of coffee and says: “I don’t know, to kids their age, you just look scary to them.”

Max scratches his head and says: “Hmm…”

Jordan and Max head towards the office part of his gym to have a seat. Jordan grabs his favorite coffee cup and pours the Starbucks coffee into it. Max sits his bag in the empty chair next him and has a seat behind the big oak desk.

Jordan: “You’re gonna have to move that bag. Carson is coming too.”

Jordan’s assistant Carson and Max famously, do not get along.

Max rolls his eyes: “What for?”

Jordan: “Meeting of the minds man. Meeting of the minds.”

Max mouths the words “God Damnit”.

Jordan has a seat in his plush chair as he takes a sip of coffee. Jordan then rubs the back of his neck.

Jordan: “Damn man, I took this bump off the apron to the arena floor and ever since then, my damn neck has been bothering me off and on.”

Max leaps out the chair and says: “Let me massage it. I know an ancient technique of how to massage muscles.”

Jordan: “Sure, go for it.”

Max gets a grin on his face as he walks behind Jordan and starts massaging his neck.

Jordan takes another sip of his coffee as he looks through some paper work.

Jordan: “Now that feels real good. Where did you learn this?”

Max: “If I tell you that, I’d have to kill ya.” he says seriously.

Jordan: “Fair enough.”

Jordan lets out a few moans and groans as Max continues to massage his neck. Suddenly, Carson walks into view and he stands there with an awkward pause.

Carson: “Should I…come back another time?”

Jordan looks up, then says in a defensive tone: “It’s not what it sounds like…I hurt my the neck the other night…Have a seat.”

Carson mumbles under his breath: “I’m not sure I want to.”

Jordan: “Huh?”

Carson: “Uh…You must’ve hurt yourself good.”

Jordan: “Yeah man, half nelson suplex off the apron to the floor. Hurt like a bitch.”

Carson sits down as Max gives him an evil glare.

Jordan: “You too, Max. Sit down. Let’s get this done and over with.”

Max walks around the desk and bumps into Carson’s shoulder intentionally as he walks by him to sit in the chair.

Carson: “That’s real mature of you.”

Jordan takes a sip of his coffee and says: “Now, children, let’s be nice to one another!”

Max and Carson glare at each other.

Jordan: “Let’s see financial report or schedule updates?”

Max reaches into his bag and says: “I’ll start off…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “Okay, Carson, what’s on the itinerary!?”

Max takes a deep breath as Carson gets a faint smile on his face.

Carson: “Well, as you know, tomorrow you fly out to LAX, then drive to Malibu for the wrestling show. Monday, Random House wants to meet with you about a possible book deal…”

Jordan: “Cancel it. I’m not writing a book, just yet. I want to wait a few years.”

Carson: “It’s a lucrative offer. I think you should here them out.”

Jordan: “Okay, but my career isn’t over…”

Carson: “Well I’m sure you can write til a certain part of career and if it the book sells well, you can do a second one…”

Jordan sticks out his tongue, then says: “Bah! We’ll see.”

Carson: “Okay, you and Vanessa received an invitation to Paul Breland’s wedding came in the mail today. Will you….”

Jordan: “Book it.”

Carson: “It’ll be in September.”

Jordan: “Nice.”

Carson: “And next week, Rob Anderson is having his birthday party on his yacht in the Hamptons. Still going?”

Jordan shakes his head and says: “I told that bastard no boats. What does he do? He has a boat.”

Carson: “It’s not a boat…it’s a yacht.”

Jordan goes to say something but Max cuts him off: “Same difference, smart ass.”

Carson just rolls his eyes.

Jordan: “I won’t last five minutes on that shit.”

Carson: “And you know there will be lots of ladies there…” he warns.

Jordan again goes to say something and again Max cuts him off: “What the hell are you trying to imply?”

Jordan: “Yes, what are you implying Mr. Carson? I don’t pay you to chastise me!”

Carson: “Nothing at all.” he says uncomfortably.

Jordan: “Speaking of birthdays, Vanessa told me your birthday was yesterday. Did you get yourself something from me?”

Carson smiles and says: “I sure did.”

Jordan: “What did you get?”

Carson shows Jordan his new Rolex watch. Jordan’s eyes light up as Max is infuriated.

Jordan: “Damn, that’s pretty damn nice man! Enjoy it!”

Carson: “Thank you, Jordan. I appreciate the gift.”

Jordan: “Shit man, you have buy me one.”

Carson: “Sure, with your own money!”

Max: “Oh, come on! He get’s a $3,000 Rolex and I only got cologne and a $4 birthday card from Wal Mart!”

Jordan: “Stop being a hater, Max. I told you to get whatever you wanted. That’s what you picked out, man.”

Carson has a toothy grin as Max says: “I wasn’t going to get myself an extravagant gift! How selfish of you!”

Jordan: “Seriously, Max. Don’t rain on his parade, it’s the man’s birthday. Tell him Happy Birthday…come on.”

Max shakes his head no.

Jordan: “We are one big happy family here. If you don’t, I’ll fire you!”

Max: “Are you serious?”

Jordan: “It’s his birthday for crying out loud! We did it for you!”

Max grits his teeth and says slowly: “Happy…Birthday.”

Jordan claps his hands and says: “Happy family!”

Carson has an arrogant smirk on his face as he says: “That’s it for this week.”

Jordan: “Alright man, see you next week!”

Carson gets up and walks out of the office as Max crumbles up his papers. Jordan finishes his cup of coffee as he checks his phone.

Max: “This is lunacy!”

Jordan: “Oh, stop it! But, find a way to write that cologne off.”

Max quickly says: “Will do!” then Max catches what Jordan said and gets a confused look on his face. “You mean the watch?”

Jordan: “No, the cologne!”

Max slaps his forehead as Jordan burst into laughter.

Max: “I figured you meant the watch…”

Jordan shakes his head no and says: “I mean the cologne.”

Max mumbles: “This is horseshit!”

Jordan: “So who do I gotta pay this week?”

Max: “Well, the sales for Vanessa’s health club’s in Georgia went through.”

Jordan: “Great.”

Max: “The bill for the twin’s private school enrollment just came in and it’s $27,000 a piece.”

Jordan: “Oh my fucking god! Fuck that, they’re going to public school!”

Max: “It’s a great school. I went to private school, look how I turned out.” he says with a grin.

There’s an awkward pause in the air.

Jordan: “I went to public school, there’s nothing wrong with it. Vanessa and her wanting to shield these kids from bad things. So what if they go to a school where they have to walk through metal detectors…it builds character!”

Max: “Are you serious?”

Jordan: “No, but shit man. These fucking thieves. Do I get a discount when I send them to college? Damn, where’s the payoff in the long run for me?”

Max: “They’ll get a great education in a safe environment.”

Jordan: “Yeah…sure…Damn Max, all you do is bring me bad news, man. For once, I’d like for you to say, ‘You past go, please collect $200,000.”

Max: “Its $200.”

Jordan fires back: “Who cares!”

Max: “A cousin of yours wants to borrow…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “No, fuck that, I been lending money out right and left and never get paid back. I want you to research this for me: How much I’ve lent out and how much I got paid back and by whom. I want this on my desk tomorrow!”

Max: “Uh…I’m going to need more time than that.”

Jordan: “TOMORROW MORNING!” he yells.

Max: “I’ll try my best.”

Jordan calms down and says: “Just…whenever you get it together.”

Max: “Are you okay?”

Jordan: “Yes, I’m fine. It just pisses me off. I guarantee I never met that person in my life. Cousin. Yeah, cousin of a cousin of a cousin who isn’t blood related. I’m not a fucking charity! I got other expenditures…”

Max nods his head in approval.

Jordan: “Like gambling debts. I would rather pay my huge debts, with a huge smile on my face, than to help a cousin of a cousin of a FUCKING cousin!”

Max: “Understood.”

Jordan: “Are we done today?”

Max: “We can…”

Jordan: “Great, but get me those figures A.S.A.P. I know I’ll get pissed, but hey, I like to torture myself every now and then.” he says with a certain delight in his voice.

Max stands up as he grabs his bags and says: “Yes sir!”

The scene fades out as Max shakes Jordan’s hand.

The scene fades in backstage in the Firestone Fieldhouse in Malibu, California. Jordan is in his wrestling gear and wearing a “You Mad Bro?” t-shirt. Jordan is standing next to Pussy Willow.

Pussy Willow: “Jordan, SCW matchmakers have put you in a tag team match with your arch rival, Nick Jones tonight to face up and comer Lucas Darby and a man who tried to attack you last week, Kain. Your thoughts on not only the match, but what’s been transpiring between yourself and Nick Jones.”

Jordan Williams in his usual boisterous tone: “This how got to be the most, for lack of a better word, weirdest matches I have ever been in. I mean, just weeks ago,  Nick and I were facing each other for the SCW Heavyweight Championship, the BEST match ever to take place inside a SCW ring and here we are as a team. It’s perplexing. My main focus has been to beat Nick. End his undefeated streak and take his title. That’s been my sole focus since I came to SCW. I missed my opportunity at Into the Void. Had there not been all the hoopla surrounding that damn match, I would’ve won. But it was a god damn circus. We had enforcers, special referee’s, we had entourages, chimps and elephants. It was a mad house! I lost 1,2,3 in the center of the ring, I can’t run or hide from that. Nick, you are better than I thought you’d be. I’ll give you that. You are the man around here, but there will come a day, you can rest assure, one day, I will pin your shoulders to the mat…1,2,3! I must’ve earned his respect, because he’s had his chances to lay me out and he didn’t. He saved me from that cheap shot artist, Kain. My hats off to you Nick. I thought you were a gutless coward, you’ve proved me wrong. You do have decency inside you after all.

Speaking of Kain, when you come at the king, you best not miss. Next time you got me in your cross hairs, you better pull the trigger and make it count, because if you don’t make it count, I will. You are a tough bastard, I’ll hand you that, but you’re not too much for brains. You get your shot at me tonight, I’ll be face to face with you, my back won’t be turned. Let’s see how much guts you got then, my man. You claim to be the King of Kings…HAHA! Of your own little world. But in this world, the REAL world, I’m the King of King! I’m a f’n GOD! So you can run around making fake claims of being the King of Kings…I, my friend, have been there, done that! I’m on a whole other level. I’m where the Immortals are! You are just a mere mortal who has proven nothing, yet acts like he’s conquered the world! I’ve done it! While you’re watching the throne! I’m sitting in it! Behold greatness. It is before you, Kain! As it’s the closest you’ll ever get to it!

Now switching gears to Lucas Darby. I never crossed paths with you, you never crossed paths with me. I have no reason to talk too much trash on you. You have tremendous amounts of potential. You my friend, will be SCW Heavyweight Champion one day. But, you’ll have to wait your turn. My eyes are set on that SCW Championship and I’ll stop at nothing to get it. I like your style Darby, but you need a little more seasoning before you can run with the alpha dogs. You’ll get there in time, but not tonight!

Even though Nick and I aren’t exactly the best of friends, we’ll do good enough to win this tag team match. How ironic Nick, that just a few short weeks ago, you were making fun of me for being a quote on quote “tag wrestler” and here we stand today as tag team partners. For one night only, for sure never to be seen again on a marquee anywhere: Jordan “PS” Williams and Nick Jones teaming up! The two unfortunate opponents, Darby and Kain will be apart of history tonight as the two of the best in the world team up and kick their ass! Why? I’m too good for ya!”

Jordan does his double guns pose as the scene fades out.


38
Supercard Archives / The Apocalypse
« on: June 15, 2012, 08:42:21 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


PROLOGUE

Three centuries ago and over those subsequent years, an evil warlock named Vigo the Violent ruled the earth, commanding armies of mankind’s greatest fears. He was killed off many times, but kept coming back, due to certain circumstances. The last time he was killed, America was fighting for its independence from Great Britain; Vigo was buried deep underground in what is now present day Manhattan. A month ago, a group of witches inadvertently brought him back to life and he vows to bring the world to its knees, by turning people in zombies and commanding his new zombie army. At the same time of Vigo’s awakening, a massive flare from the sun knocked out the world’s power, rendering all modern amenities useless, thrusting mankind back into the stone age. Due to the zombie overrun, the US Government has declared Marshal Law. Who will stop Vigo the Violent once and for all?????

The scene opens up to inside the dark bedroom of Jordan Williams. Only a slither of light shines through between the crack of the curtain. Jordan is laying on his stomach, looking lifeless. Empty bottles of vodka and whiskey litter the floor. The sheet on his bed has pulled up and the blanket has been kicked to the floor. Suddenly, Jordan’s body slowly begins to stir. Jordan rolls over on his back and then slowly sits up. Jordan’s once clean shaven face is now a scruffy, unkempt beard. Jordan reaches at the night stand and blindly grabs an empty whiskey bottle and attempts to drink it, but nothing comes out. Jordan nonchalantly tosses it on the ground, where it shatters into hundreds of pieces. Jordan then reaches for his cell phone to check his messages. Jordan tries to check it, but it doesn’t turn on.

Jordan mumbles: “Fuckin battery.”

Jordan staggers to his feet and walks sluggishly to the bathroom where he takes a piss. Once the marathon pee session is over Jordan walks out of the room and down the hallway. He walks by his kids’ bedrooms to see that the rooms, only lit by the overcast clouds outside; are still intact, however the drawers to the dressers have been pulled out and not a single piece of clothes left behind. Looking in the rooms only brings a scowl to Jordan’s face. Jordan walks down the steps and into the den, which too looks like a tornado ran through it. Jordan sits down on the couch and goes to grab the whiskey bottle on the end table, to see it too, empty. He just knocks it off the end table and it rolls into the wall. Jordan checks in the cracks of the cushion. He picks up old socks and remote controls that he tosses aside. He then pulls out a picture frame with a portrait of wife and four kids. For a brief second, he has a smile as a tear flows down his cheek and disappears in his beard.

Jordan mumbles again to himself: “I need to find some alcohol.”

Jordan is oblivious to the changes in the world, as he’s been in a drunken stupor for a month since his wife and kids left him to go to New Jersey. Jordan walks out the front door of his house as he is in search of alcohol. Jordan has a pistol in his hand that he tucks in the back of his pants. It begins a light drizzle as Jordan walks down his long driveway then onto the road that’s two miles long before it reaches the highway. As Jordan walks down the eerie road, the only sounds that can be heard is the sound of the wind. As Jordan walks down the road he passes an abandoned car with all four doors open. He thinks nothing of it and continues walking towards the highway. As Jordan reaches the highway, he notices a lot of abandoned cars littering the highway.

Jordan: “What the fuck is going on?”

Jordan walks up the highway until he stumbles on a car with blood splatters everywhere.

Jordan: “Damn…”

Jordan pulls out his pistol and keeps walking for about a mile until he reaches a gas station. As Jordan gets closer, he notices that several cars are abandoned, some even have gas pumps still in the car gas tanks. Jordan walks up to the gas station door to see if the door is open with his left hand as he still has his pistol in his right hand. He tugs on it and the door pulls open easily. Jordan enters the store cautiously.

Jordan yells: “Hello??? Anyone there?”

After a few beats, no one answers and he walks towards the alcohol aisle to see it still fully stocked.

Jordan’s face lights up as he says: “Must be my lucky day!”

Jordan grabs a couple of bottles of vodka and whiskey. As he makes his way towards the door, he hears a noise.

Jordan: “Somebody there? I’ll pay for it…it’s no big deal.”

Suddenly person comes stumbling out the back, making weird sounds.

Jordan jokingly says: “Hey buddy, looks like you had a few in you too!”

As the person gets closer Jordan gets a clearer look at the being.

Jordan: “What the fuck are you? Take the god damn mask off…it’s not Halloween.”

Suddenly the being lunges at Jordan, making him drop his bottles.

Jordan yells: “YOU SON OF A BITCH!”

The being and Jordan start wrestling in the store as the being tries to bite Jordan. Jordan punches the being in the face, but the being felt no effect.

Jordan: “Damn…”

Suddenly the being charges at Jordan, but Jordan sidesteps him and the being busts through the glass door head first.

Jordan: “Punk mutha fucka, made me drop my shit!”

The being gets to his feet as he lets out a piercing yell. Jordan covers his ear as he looks on an horrified state. The being rushes back into the store at Jordan, but Jordan pulls out his pistol and shoots the being in the chest twice.

Jordan: “Asshole, I’ll get my liquor somewhere else!”

Jordan walks out the door and steps over the body. As he takes the step however, the body reaches up and snatches Jordan’s leg, making him trip, fall and drop his gun. Jordan struggles to get from beings grip as he tries to reach for his gun. Suddenly, the sound from a shotgun blast is heard and Jordan gets his foot free. Jordan immediately grabs his gun and turns on his back and points the gun upwards at a man with a cowboy hat,  wielding a shotgun.

Jordan yells: “WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?”

Man: “Were ya bit?’

Jordan: “Who the fuck are you!?”

Man: “Were ya bit? I ask one more time, I shoot you.”

Jordan: “Hell naw! I’ma ask you one last time, who are you?” he demands.

The man tilts his head up and Jordan gets a look on his face like he knows the person.

Jordan: “Austin?”

Man: “How do ya know muh name?”

Jordan: “I know you, you know me…”

The man cuts him off and says: “Ah know,  Ah just saved yer life.”

The man lowers his weapon and extends his hand out to help Jordan up. Jordan warily accepts the help and gets to his feet.

Man: “My name is Austin, but they call me Romeo.”

Jordan: “But I thought you hated being called Romeo?” he questions.

Romeo: “How do ah know you?”

Just before Jordan answers that, another being from the store comes stumbling out. Jordan sees it over Romeo’s right shoulder and Jordan shoots the being twice in the upper torso. Romeo turns around, to see the being drops.

Romeo yells: “Head!…Aim for the head!”

Romeo cocks his shotgun and shoots the being in the head. He turns back to Jordan with a smile and says: “You’re wasting bullets shooting them in the chest. Head shots only.”

Jordan: “It’s human…”

Romeo: “Use to be.”

Jordan scratches his head and says: “Use to be?” in a confused tone.

Romeo: “Zombies…the country is over run with zombies.”

Jordan: “That shit only happens in TV and movies…”

Romeo: “Yeah, but this is real life partner, they’re very real!”

Romeo walks over to a horse that is tied up to a pillar holding up the gas station sign as Jordan follows. Romeo unties his horse from the pillar and puts the shotgun in the holster on the horse.

Jordan asks: “What’s with the power being out?”

Romeo: “A solar flare knocked us all off the grid, haven’t had power in months. Where ya been man, under a rock?”

Jordan shrugs and says: “Something like that…these zombies everywhere?”

Romeo: “From what ah hear, yeah, definitely up to South Carolina.”

Jordan: “Well how did they get here?”

Romeo: “Ah dunno, but ah’m going to find out.”

Jordan nods his head as Romeo climbs onto his steed. Jordan then has a revelation.

Jordan: “Oh shit! I gotta see my wife and kids. I gotta see if they’re alright!” he says in a panicked tone.

Romeo: “Where are they?”

Jordan: “New Jersey.”

Romeo: “Oh, that’s a long way to go by yerself.”

Jordan: “Well, I gotta do it man, I need to check on them.”

Romeo: “Come back with me and ah’ll give ya some supplies and a horse for yer travels.”

Jordan: “Thanks man.”

Romeo: “Hop up here, we’re headed fer muh ranch.”

Jordan obliges and Romeo helps him get onto the horse. Romeo looks up into the sky and sees what appears to be a little bird flying erratically. Two hours later, Jordan and Romeo arrive at Romeo’s ranch as the sun begins to set. As Romeo and Jordan walk up to the house, Romeo’s wife greets them on the porch.

Romeo to Jordan: “Jordan, this is muh beautiful wife…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “Angel?”

Romeo and Angel look at each other with an astonished look on their face.

Jordan knowing that they are wondering how he knew her name too says: “Just a lucky guess.”

Angel and Romeo laugh, then Angel says: “Were you bit by those zombies? Cause I have been working on a cure for it.”

Romeo: “No dear, he wasn’t.”

Jordan: “So, what are you a doctor or something?”

Angel: “Yes, I’m a scientist…among other things.” she says with a grin.

Romeo: “He has family up north, so we’re going to get him weapons, ammo and food for his trip.”

Angel: “Okay.” Angel to Jordan: “Well, welcome to our home!”

Romeo looks off to the woods and says: “Are Tony and Derrick back yet?”

Angel: “No, not yet, hun.”

Romeo nods his head and sniffs the air and sees that same bird flying from earlier as Angel ushers Jordan into the house. An hour later, with the crest moon lighting the sky and a couple of lanterns lighting the porch,  a clean shaven Jordan and Romeo are sitting on the porch talking about Jordan being a wrestler, as the sound of wolves howling can be heard in the distance.

Jordan: “I never knew wolves were in Georgia?”

Romeo glances at Jordan with a toothy grin, but changes the subject and asks: “So, why is yer family up north?

Jordan: “Because, I’m a bad husband.”

Romeo: “Listen man, while ya were showering, I told muh wife, I’m going with ya.”

Jordan: “Its not necessary. You have a family to protect.”

Romeo smirks and says: “Our family can handle themselves. We travel in packs.”

Jordan looks at Romeo and says: “What does that mean?”

Romeo sneers and just shakes his head.

Jordan leans back in his rocking chair and says: “Fucking zombies, power outages, wolves in Georgia. This is insane!”

Romeo: “You never did mention why this is new to you. This all started happening a little over a month ago.”

Jordan: “Once they left, I just went on a bender man. I fell off the rails…I couldn’t be sober, because all I would do is think of them. So I just locked myself in my house, closed all the curtains and just lost touch with the world…And boy, did I.”

The sounds of the wolf howling grow louder as Jordan stands up and looks off the porch into the distance.

Jordan: “Dude, those wolves sound like their getting closer.”

Romeo smiles and says: “That’s okay, they won’t bother us. They’re like family.”

Jordan: “What? You feed ‘em or something?” he says jokingly.

The howls continue to get louder and closer.

Romeo: “Yeah, ya could say that.” he says facetiously.

Suddenly, the outline of two wolves are seeing stalking towards the porch. Jordan pulls out his pistol, but Romeo grabs his hand.

Jordan: “Man what the hell!”

As the wolves get near the porch, they go from being on all fours, to standing upright. Jordan’s eyes bug out as he struggles with Romeo over the gun.

Jordan: “This is some freaky shit, since when can they stand?”

Suddenly, the wolves transform into human form.

Romeo: “Relax, they’re family…”

Jordan stands there dumbfounded as the two men walk up the steps. One man is gigantic and the other is a lot smaller.

Romeo: “Tony! Derrick! Say hi to Jordan, I helped him out today!”

Tony and Derrick both say: “Hello!”

Tony: “I thought I smelled someone new.”

Derrick: “Where did you find him? He‘s cute!” he says as Tony glares at him.

Romeo: “A couple miles back at a gas station. Those zombies were after him.”

Tony to Jordan: “Are you infected?”

Jordan looks at Tony and Derrick with the same, ‘I know you from somewhere look‘, but he just nods his head no. Jordan sits down on the rocking chair.

Romeo: “Everything clear?”

Derrick: “Yeah, we canvassed the property twice…no zombies.”

Romeo: “Okay guys, in the morning, ah’m gonna go up to New Jersey with Jordan so he can check on his wife an’ kids. Take care of this place while ah’m gone.”

Tony: “Don’t worry, we’ll be fine!” he says as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in at high noon the next day. Jordan and Romeo are riding their horses on the interstate, heading up north. The interstate is littered with abandoned cars and the occasional dead body that has been eaten by a zombie.

Jordan: “So, you’re a werewolf?”

Romeo: “Yep.”

Jordan shakes his head in disbelief, then says: “Okay, so if there are werewolves, then there must be vampires lurking around…”

Romeo: “Yes, my kind has battled them for ages.”

Jordan: “Why didn’t I get this memo? Is there some meeting I missed or what?”

Romeo just smiles as he adjusts his cowboy hat.

Jordan: “So, why didn’t you turn into a werewolf when I was being attacked?”

Romeo: “I only do it when its necessary. I like to shoot those things anyway!”

Jordan: “So when you turn into a wolf, do you have to go all the way or can you go Teen Wolf and be part wolf?”

Romeo: “Great movie by the way. Yes, I can be in my human state and grow my claws and canines without having to go full wolf.”

Jordan: “That’s cool.”

Jordan and Romeo continue talking as they ride their horses. A few hours later they cross the South Carolina border and are under a bridge letting the horses drink from the river. Suddenly, Romeo sniffs the air and immediately goes on alert.

Romeo: “Grab your gun, I smell trouble.”

Romeo and Jordan go to their respective horses and grab their weapons and ammunition. Romeo gets his shotgun and Jordan gets a rifle. They stand back to back as the horses get flustered and run away.

Jordan: “God damnit! Ain’t that a bitch!”

Romeo: “There went our ammo!”

Suddenly zombies starts coming down both embankments and they start shooting.

Romeo: “Aim for the head!”  he yells.

Jordan: “Yeah!”

Jordan runs closer to the herd of zombies and starts shooting point blank head shots. Romeo’s shotgun jams and he runs up to the zombies as he transforms his fingers into claws and his teeth into canines. Romeo starts digging into their necks and ripping their throats apart. Jordan runs backwards as he reloads, but he suddenly trips over a rock. Jordan frantically searches for his clip that fell on the ground as the zombies get closer. Jordan finds the clip and quickly puts it in and starts firing. After three rounds that don’t connect with head shots, his gun jams as well.

Jordan yells: “Oh shit!”

As Jordan gets to his feet an unidentified man jumps off from off the bridge and lands on the ground.

An dumbfounded Jordan: “What the…”

Before he can finish his sentence, the man pulls out a long sword from his scabbard and decapitates the remaining zombies with lightning speed! The man looks over at Romeo and sees that Romeo is getting overwhelmed and goes to help. The man quickly disposes of those zombies as well! Romeo turns to the man and immediately squares off with him. The man just smirks and prepares for a fight until Jordan runs in the middle and breaks it up.

Jordan: “Hold up! Ya’ll ain’t fighting…fuck that!”

Romeo: “You have been following us since ah found Jordan at the gas station!”

Jordan: “Wait…what?”

Romeo: “You have traces of a vampire scent!”

The man puts the sword back into the scabbard as he smirks.

Jordan looks at the man and says: “Mark?”

Man in a thick British, specifically from the Millwall area: “How did you know my name?”

Romeo: “He’s a psychic apparently.”

Jordan: “You just look like a friend of mine, Mark Ward.”

Mark: “Yes my name is Mark and I am a vampire…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “The hell you are! Its daylight.”

Mark: “It’s a long story.”

Jordan: “I must be tripping on acid…this isn’t real!” he says with a delusional look on his face.

Mark: “On the contrary my friend. This is very real. I need to get you to New York as soon as possible.”

Jordan scratches his head and says: “No, I’m going to find my family in New Jersey. And why do I need to go to New York?”

Romeo: “Yeah pal, what’s yer deal here? I know ya been on our trail since ah found him.”

Jordan: “I ain’t going no where until you tell me what the hell is going on!”

Mark takes a deep breath then says: “Okay, three centuries an evil warlock by the name of Vigo the Violent ruled earth. He’s very powerful, because he’s has been killed a few times and has found a way to keep coming back. Each time he’s been resurrected through different circumstances. The first time he was killed, he was thrown into what was thought to been an extinct volcano, but two-hundred years after his death, the volcano started to come alive and the heat, and gas somehow resurrected him. The second time, my ancestors seemingly killed him in Greenland by knocking him into a small glacier. Somehow, the glacier melted and washed upon off the shore of Scotland where an evil elf resurrected him…”

Jordan busts into laughter and says: “Evil elf! Ha! No such….”Jordan looks at Mark and Romeo who are glaring him and Jordan stops laughing.

Mark continues: “The third time, during the American Revolution in New York, we thought we had killed him after he was stabbed repeatedly and then tossed into a deep hold that we dug for him and buried him for what we thought was for good. “

Jordan: “Wait, ‘we’, what is all this ‘we’ talk?”

Mark: “I was the one who killed him.”

Jordan: “Oh.”

Mark: “So, needless to say he was resurrected again inadvertently by some witches, who were doing some sort of protest in New York City and their chants awoken him. Each time he has come back, he has brought the world evil. This time, he has cast a spell that has made the dead rise from the ground and the zombies have slowly made their way west and south. If you are bitten by one, you have  48 hours before you turn into one of them. Once the whole US is overrun with zombies, the rest of the world is next.”

Romeo: “So what does this have to do with Jordan.”

Mark: “We have read in ancient cave dwelling that previous warlocks like Vigo have been defeated by a special sword made from Vibranium-Adimantium…”

Jordan: “Wait a minute. I’m a huge Captain America fan, that’s what his shield is made of!” he says proudly.

Mark looks around for a bit, looking unsure and says: “Um…okay?”

Jordan looks at Romeo who just shakes his head.

Jordan: “Please, continue.”

Mark: “The dwelling says, once the sword is forged, a magic spell needs to be put on it to find the one mortal who will deliver the killing blow. The sword has led me to you, Jordan.” Jordan puffs his chest out with pride. “So, I found you a couple of weeks ago, but you never came out of your house and you were always intoxicated. So I waited for the right time. I was going to confront you at the gas station, but the wolf beat me to it, so I hung back, waiting for the right time.”

Jordan: “This is insane…where’s the sword?”

Mark: “On the bridge. Come, now that I have told you, we must go and end this as soon as possible.”

Jordan: “Hey man, not before I find my family. You help me find my family, I’ll kill that Vigo guy. Which coincidentally is the name of a guy I’ve wrestled against. This whole thing is just unbelievable. Romeo, you, Tony and Derrick look like and even have the names of guys I wrestled with in a group called TSSA. Mark, I teamed with you in Hot n Sexy. This is lunacy. Then on top of that, there is no power! There are vampires, werewolves, warlocks, witches and evil elves all of a sudden in this world that I didn‘t know about…THIS IS CRAAAAAAAAAAAAZZZZZZYYYY!!!!” he says with barely any breath left in his lungs.

Romeo and Mark look at each other and just shrug their shoulders.

Mark: “We must go now!”

Jordan: “It’s gonna take weeks to get there, our horses ran off.”

Mark: “I know, I rounded them up before I helped. They’re on the bridge.”

Jordan: “Thank god!” he turns to Romeo and says: “You cool with a vampire helping? I know you guys don’t get along.”

Romeo looks at Mark then says: “Ah gave ya muh word and ah don’t break it fer anyone…even vampires!”

Jordan: “Good. How about you Mark?”

Mark nods his head in agreement as Jordan fist pumps into the air.

Jordan: “First time in history, a vampire and werewolf is working together.”

Romeo scoffs: “Let it be the first, last and only!”

The scene fades out as Romeo, Mark and Jordan walk over dead zombies, and up to bridge.

The scene fades in three days later at night time in Ashburn, Virginia. Romeo, Mark and Jordan have made a camp on the top of a grocery store as a few mindless zombies wonder the streets below. They have hidden their horses inside a hardware store next door to them.

Jordan: “So Mark, why can you be out in daylight?”

Mark gets an uneasy look on his face, then says: “Well…a long time ago, back in 1950, back in England, I was coming back from a play my girlfriend was in, and I was walking her back to her house. We decided to take a short cut down a dark alley and these four guys started following us. I was getting agitated but my girlfriend insisted that we keep walking, but as they were following us, they were also insulting us. So I had enough and went to confront them, one thing lead to another and next thing I know we’re fighting. I was holding my own against them until…they transformed into…wolves. They left me for dead and like the cowards they are…”he takes a deep breath as he looks at Romeo. “They killed my girlfriend.”

Romeo: “Well don’t look at me, ah didn’t do it.”

Mark: “I guess someone heard it, called the ambulance and we were rushed to the hospital and they couldn’t save her. I received a human blood transfusion and since that day, since I have normal blood running through my veins with my own, I can withstand the sun.”

Jordan: “So this sword, why did it pick me.”

Mark: “Because you are a man with courage and a ton of confidence to get the job done.”

Jordan: “Well, that’s not a problem.”

Romeo smirks and says: “Ah’ve known ya for only a couple of days and I would agree!”

The scene fades as they continue to talk around the fire.

The scene fades in two days later in the late afternoon as the trio arrive at Vanessa’s parents home in northern New Jersey. The yard is unkempt and the windows on the house is boarded up.

Romeo: “Ya sure they’re here?”

Jordan: “I hope so, this is where she said they were going.”

Jordan hops off his horse and hands the reins over to Romeo. Jordan takes the safety off his pistol and puts it in the waist band of his jeans. Jordan walks up to the front door and begins banging on it.

Jordan yells: “Vanessa! Vanessa! Open up! It’s Jordan!”

Jordan looks at Romeo and Mark and shrugs his shoulders.  After moments of silence, the sound of something big being scooted across the floor then the sound of several locks unlocking is heard. The door slowly opens up as someone peaks through the crack. The door opens up all the way to reveal Vanessa’s dad, Sal on the other side with a rifle in his hand.

Sal: “Oh…its you.” he says in an unflattering tone.

Jordan: “Is Vanessa here?”

Sal turns into the house and yells something in Italian. Suddenly, the sound of someone running up basement steps are heard. Vanessa runs into the living room, and as she sees Jordan she sprints past her dad, towards Jordan and embraces him with a huge hug! Vanessa immediately starts sobbing as does Jordan.

Vanessa: “Oh my god! I thought you were dead!”

Vanessa squeezes tighter as her dad has a slight smile on his face. Suddenly the three oldest of their kids come running to the door. Jordan and Vanessa kneel down and they all have a family hug.

Jessica: “Daddy, we missed you!”

Jordan: “I missed you too baby! I missed all you so much!”

They continue to hug and kiss Jordan for the next few minutes as Romeo and Mark look on with smiles on their faces.

Vanessa puts her hands on Jordan’s face and looks deep into his eyes and says: “Our family is never getting split apart again.”

Jordan grabs her hands and squeezes them, then says: “Look babe, I have to do this thing. I have to go to New York and I have to stop whatever it is that’s causing all the zombies.”

Vanessa: “No! You’re staying with us, we need you!”

Jordan looks down and then up at Vanessa: “I’m the only person who can stop it.”

Vanessa: “What? How?”

Jordan: “It’s a long story, but trust me, I’m coming back.”

Vanessa: “There are a ton of those zombie things running around out here, you’ll get yourself killed.”

Jordan: “Those guys” he points at Romeo and Mark. “They’re going to help me. We fought these zombies all the way up here. It’s going to be tough, what I have to do, but I’ll be back for you guys and we can be a family again.”

Vanessa shakes her head no as she grabs Jordan for a hug.

Jordan: “You know how I always joked that the world needs me? The really do this time.”

Vanessa looks at Jordan and says: “I don’t understand…why?”

Jordan: “I’ll explain when I get back.”

Natasha: “Don’t leave us daddy. We missed you!”

Jordan pats Natasha on the head and says: “Daddy will be back. Remember when I read you those stories about super heroes saving the world?”

Natasha: “Yes.”

Jordan: “I’m going to do something like that!”

Jessica: “We want you here with us.”

Jordan pulls Jessica in for a hug and kisses her on the forehead.

Makaylee walks up to Jordan and wraps her arms tight around his neck then says: “DADDY SMASH!!!!”

Jordan laughs and says: “That’s right, DADDY SMASH!”

The scene fades as Jordan says his goodbyes to his family.

The scene fades in an hour later as Jordan, Romeo and Mark are at an abandoned car shop in East Rutherford, New Jersey. The whole area over them and New York City is enclosed in a black cloud, even though its suppose to be day light.

Jordan: “Okay Mark, where is this Vigo guy at?”

Mark: “A big building.”

Jordan laughs and says: “You’re gonna have to be more specific.”

Mark pulls out a picture and shows Jordan.

Jordan shakes his head and says: “Oh no…not the Garden!”

Romeo: “Madison Square Garden, huh?”

Mark nods his head.

Jordan: “That place is a historical landmark. The World’s Most Famous Arena. I won a World Title there. Jesus Mark, couldn’t you have buried him where its like a vacant lot or something?” he asks rhetorically.

Mark: “Well, I buried him there first, you guys built that arena on top of him.”

Romeo: “Well, we might wanna figure out how we should attack this guy before more zombies move our way. We’re running low on ammunition.”

Jordan: “Just turn into a wolf and rip their heads off!”

Romeo smirks and says: “Too easy.”

Mark: “Before we discuss strategy, let’s see if you-Jordan, are truly the man this sword picked out. According to the dwellings, this sword will get an aurora around it and you.”

Jordan’s face lights up with a smile and says: “Let’s do it.”

Mark grabs the sword from the scabbard and slowly hands it to Jordan. As Jordan wraps his hand around the sword, the sword begins to get a yellow aurora around it and then eventually encompasses Jordan.

Mark and Romeo look in wonderment as Jordan starts wielding the sword around.

Jordan: “Let’s go kill this mutha fucka!”

Mark hands the scabbard to Jordan and Jordan puts the sword back into the scabbard and the aurora around him and the sword disappear.

Mark: “Very well, let’s come up with a plan.”

The scene fades as Romeo, Mark and Jordan start to devise their attack strategy.

The scene fades in to Mark, Jordan and Romeo, killing zombies through the Madison Square Garden hallways. Mark is using a combination of his sword and dual wielding two SMGs, Romeo is in full werewolf mode and Jordan is using an AK-47 with the sword on his back. They makes their way through the tunnel to the arena and they stop in their tracks when they see a huge man surrounded by a red aurora standing mid court. Jordan runs off to the right side of the arena to flank Vigo. Romeo runs off to the left side of the arena as Mark walks straight ahead towards Vigo.

Vigo starts laughing demonically as Mark approaches him, then says in his powerful voice: “Here to try and kill me again, huh?”

Mark: “For good.”

Vigo: “Many have tried vamp, none…including you have succeeded.”

Mark smirks then says: “This time, your are terminated for good.”

Vigo yells: “FOOL! There isn’t anything on this god forsaken planet that can kill me!”

Mark pulls out his sword: “If you think so…” he says with confidence.

Vigo shoots his an energy blast in Jordan’s direction, then at Romeo’s.

Vigo: “What? You’re little puppy and that puny mortal think you can destroy me, Vigo the Violent!?!? You’re even stupider than you look!”

Mark: “I’m real bored talking…your arse is going to die!”

As Mark says that, he dashes towards Vigo with ultra quickness and slices Vigo twice in the abdomen twice before Vigo can even realize it. Vigo lets out a maniacal laugh as Mark pulls out his two SMGs and starts shoot Vigo in the back. Vigo turns around and hits Mark with an energy blast knocking him through the air about fifty feet and crashing into a wall. Romeo comes out of nowhere and pounces on Vigo’s back. Vigo reaches back and pulls Romeo off and slams him into the ground! Romeo, however, quickly recovers and leaps at Vigo and slashes him in the throat with a claw. Romeo springs up at Vigo again, but Vigo hits him with an energy blast. As that’s going on Jordan starts running towards Vigo with the sword out. Vigo staggers around to see Jordan coming at him with the sword and Vigo shoots his energy blast up at the MSG scoreboard and it comes crashing down between him and Jordan. Suddenly, Jordan levitates into the air with the yellow aurora around him; Vigo sees this and hits Jordan with an energy blast, but Jordan uses the sword to block it. Vigo shoots two more, Jordan blocks the first and gets hit with the second one, knocking him high up into the stands in the arena and the sword out of his hand.

Vigo yells: “THIS IS ALL YOU GOT? HA!”

Mark gets to his feet and starts shooting at Vigo. Vigo turns to Mark with a sadistic grin on his face and he shoots another energy blast, this time, Mark dodges it. Suddenly, Romeo torpedoes into Vigo, knocking him over. Romeo quickly starts clawing Vigo in the face and throat area. Vigo, who’s face is bleeding, and still lying on his back, grabs Romeo by the throat and tosses him into the scoreboard. As he does that, Mark comes jumping in, pulling out his sword in the process and stabs Vigo right in the chest with such force, it goes through Vigo and sticks into the arena floor!

Mark: “Die you bastard!”

Mark goes to pull out his guns and as he does that, Vigo shoots a weak energy blast at Mark, stunning him. Vigo pulls the sword out and quickly gets to his feet. Vigo grabs Mark by the throat with one hand, elevating him off the ground.

Vigo: “I waited two-hundred plus years to kill you!”

Mark: “Fuck you!”

As Mark says that, Romeo sprints at Vigo and takes a big bite out of his leg. Vigo lets out a big scream and drops Mark. Romeo ferociously tears into Vigo’s leg. Vigo pulls Romeo off and slams him into two times, very hard then tosses him into the scoreboard once again. Vigo turns to Mark and starts slowly walking towards him. Suddenly Jordan once again levitates into the air with sword.

Mark sees this and says: “I told you, you will die today…you want to know why?”

Vigo with an evil smile: “Why?”

Jordan yells as he flies at Vigo: “BECAUSE I’M TOO GOOD FOR YA!”

Vigo quickly turns around and as he does, Jordan drives the sword straight into the heart of Vigo. Jordan quickly drops to the ground as Vigo squawks out in agony. The aurora disappears from around Jordan’s body as Vigo starts to disintegrate. Vigo’s red aurora leave his body as well as he melts away into a pile of liquid.

Jordan holds his ribs as he goes to check on Romeo, whom as turned back into his human form. Mark slowly gets to his feet and checks on Romeo as well.

Jordan: “Romeo, you okay?”

Romeo with a glassy eyed look says: “Ah think so.”

Mark and Jordan pick Romeo off the ground slowly as Romeo lets out grunts of pain. The three limp their way over to where Vigo’s body was to only see the handle of the sword remain.

Mark: “Finally, it’s over.” he says with relief.

Jordan: “Um…guys…what about the zombies?”

Mark: “They should die now that Vigo’s gone.”

Romeo: “Well if they’re not…we’re gonna have one hell of a fight on the way back home!” he says as he clutches his ribs.

The three limp their way out of the damaged arena. After a few minutes, they walk outside to see a zombie walking slowly by itself and eventually, collapsing onto the street. They walk up to the zombie and nudge him a few times and get no response.

Mark: “Yeah, they’re all start dropping dead soon. Now, that he‘s gone, so will any army he controlled.”

The black cloud that was hanging over New York City is now evaporated.

Jordan to Mark: “Hey dude, why didn’t you tell me I could fly and shit? I would’ve liked to have known that!”

Mark smirks and says: “I didn’t know you could!”

Jordan: “Damn, that was my only chance at being a super hero!” he says in a deflated tone.

Mark: “Your kids think you are.”

Jordan nods and says: “True.

The scene fades as they continue walking.

The scene fades in the next day at Vanessa’s parent’s home. Jordan is standing out in the front yard with Romeo and Mark who stayed the night to get their wounds treated and for much needed rest. Vanessa stands on the porch watching.

Jordan to Romeo: “You sure you don’t want company back home?”

Romeo: “That’s okay. Ah can make the trek myself. Besides, you been away from yer family way too long, bud.”

Jordan: “Thanks for saving my ass and going along with me.”

Romeo pats Jordan on the back and says: “It was a pleasure to fight alongside you.”

Mark to Romeo: “Not bad for a wolf!” he says with a smile.

Romeo: “Not so bad yerself, vamp.”

Romeo and Mark shake hands.

Jordan: “Aw shit! I like it! Who knew a vampire, werewolf and a human can work together in harmony and save the world from an evil warlock and his zombie army? I‘m a degenerate gambler and even I would have stayed away from those odds!”

Romeo and Mark laugh.

Mark shakes Jordan’s hand and says: “The sword chose wisely, you are a worthy warrior!”

Jordan: “Where you headed?”

Mark: “Back to London.”

Jordan: “Millwall?”

Mark: “You must be a psychic after all!”

Jordan: “Maybe!” he says facetiously.

They all three laugh again, then salute each other as Romeo and Mark walk off in different directions. Romeo turns into a werewolf and dashes off into the distance as Mark disappears. Vanessa looks on in amazement as Jordan walks up to the porch.

Vanessa: “Did I just see-what I think I saw?”

Jordan: “Yep, vampires and werewolves do exist. Not just in those crappy Twilight movies!”

Jordan gives Vanessa a kiss and a hug, then says: “Did you know there are elves and witches?”

Vanessa’s eyes turn from olive to grey as she gets a perverse smile on her face as the scene fades out.

TO BE CONTINUED?????????????


I haven’t had a good nights sleep in the last two weeks. All the traveling, meetings, promos, are catching up to me, so before I left for Las Vegas a day earlier than normal so I can lock myself in a hotel room and sleep and I’ll be damned if I didn’t sleep the whole day, only waking up to take a piss. I’m always envious of people who say they sleep through the whole night without having to get up to take a wiz. For once, I’d like the pleasure of sleeping without the urge of having to piss myself like a six year old. Oh and the the housekeeper wanting to clean the room. Seriously, why did I put the do not disturb sign on there? To play games? When I hang the sign on the door, in every sense of the word it means, DO NOT DISTURB, BITCH! Anyways, I digress, when I woke up I ordered a huge breakfast. I bet when guest services brought it up to the room, I bet he was surprised only to see one person in there. I had the hunger of two college kids that had the munchies. And I love the awkward pause he had waiting for me to give him a tip, when gratuity is already worked into the price. It’s not gratuity if I have to tip the douche bag 22 year old when he brings it up to my room, it’s a tariff, not gratuity. Once again, I digress. After the big breakfast, I just sat around and did nothing. For once, I wasn’t tempted to go to the casinos and gamble. I wasn’t tempted to place a ridiculous prop bet on the NBA Finals or the US Open. Under any other circumstances I woulda laid $25, 000 on Rory McIroy finishing over 18.5. For the first time in a long time, I just laid in bed, in my underwear, doing nothing. It felt good. I felt recharged. I had a big day ahead of me the next day…

The scene opens up to a shot of Earl Wilson Stadium in the locker rooms, as Jordan Williams is preparing for tonight’s match against Nick Jones for the SCW Heavyweight Championship. Jordan has his black duffel bag and untied boots by his feet. Jordan grabs a roll of tape out of his bag and begins to tape his left wrist.

Jordan: “I’ve been in this position before. Big time matches. High pressure situations. I’ve been in so many of them, they don’t even phase me anymore. I use to be nervous. I use to be a little of afraid of the big moment. Now? There’s ice water running through my veins.”

Jordan finishes taping his left wrist and begins taping his right.

Jordan: “I’ve been in front of the huge crowds, with the World Heavyweight Title on the line. The weight of that pressure to deliver in clutch moments could be a crushing pressure. I’ve dealt with it. Two times, GPW/GCW World Heavyweight Champion. This is like taking a walk on a beautiful Sunday afternoon for me. No big deal. No anxiety. No pressure. It’s all gravy, baby. How’s it on your end Nick? You never wrestled a guy like me for your belt. How’s the pressure? Does it feel like an elephant is stepping on your chest? Does you get those nervous twitches through your body? You have shortness of breath? I don’t. I’m fine.”

Jordan finishes tapping his right wrist and begins taping the fingers on his left hand.

Jordan: “This is it franchise player. This is your promotion! Are you going to let an old man beat you or are you going to stay the king of the hill? If you win, then you were suppose to beat a guy whom you think is past his prime. If you lose, you got beat by an old man. Think about that Nick. Yet you wanted to face me, huh? This is the biggest match in your career so far, are you going to nut up or are you going to choke? I have something to say about it, but it won’t be because you choked, it’ll be because at my age, I’m still the better wrestler. I’m the smarter wrestler.”

Jordan now starts taping the fingers on his right hand.

Jordan: “I hope you did some soul searching. I mean deep soul searching. You have to ask yourself, did you full prepare yourself for this match? I’m not like the rest of the guys you’ve beaten. While you may be king around here…I’m a god! What’s a king to a god?”

Jordan tosses the empty tape roll into the bag and starts putting on his right boot. He continues as he starts lacing up.

Jordan: “We were friends in GXW, Nick…I don’t recall those days all that well, but  I always knew you would live up to your potential. You always reminded me of myself back in the day. I was just as cocky and as obnoxious as you are now. I was a real dick. I remember people didn’t want to work with me because I was such an arrogant asshole.” he says with a grin. “Now that I’ve gotten older and wiser. I’ve had a few kids, now I’m not as arrogant as I use to be, but I do admire you digging up anything and everything to convince your small little brain that I can’t hang with you. I was a tag team wrestler who rode on other people’s coattails. That still makes me smile.“

Jordan finishes up his right boot and starts lacing up his left.

Jordan: “I just want to know something Nick, what was your deal growing up? Did your mom not breast feed you long enough? Were you always a dick? Or did you get picked on by other kids? We need to find out the source of being such an asshole. Well, whatever the case is, its turned into an annoying little fuck and I want to be the person who shuts you up for good.”

Jordan finishes his left boot and grabs a necklace with his wedding ring on it and put it around his neck.

Jordan: “I know that SCW management added Rage and Bo Dreamwolf to this match to keep things clean. But I don’t like it, because when I do beat you for the title, Nick; you’re going to cry that I needed help from them to beat you. You lost your belt on a technicality. I don’t need OR want them there. Regardless if they’re there or not, I’m going to beat you Nick. I didn’t want to be number one contender to just show up and lose. I’m going to beat you. Let that sink in, Nick. At the end of this day, you will no longer be SCW Heavyweight Champion. No title, no undefeated streak, nothing! You lose it all, tonight! So when you’re crying yourself tonight, just think, this all could’ve been avoided since you decided to let me win the four way.” he says sarcastically. “Being arrogant can take you a long way in this business, but it can also be your downfall and tonight, it’ll be your downfall Nick, why? Because I’m not cocky, just the best.”
.
.
.
.
.

He pauses for a moment with a smile on his face.

Jordan: “Oh, I almost forgot…And, I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades as Jordan gets up and walks off.


39
Supercard Archives / A Day To Remember/Moving Day
« on: June 09, 2012, 02:50:30 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


This is my last week of living here in Georgia. A place I’ve called home off and on since 1985. A lot of great memories here. At the end of the week, I’ll be moving to Morristown, New Jersey. My wife and kids are already there, already picked out the new house. I don’t blame Vanessa for wanting to be near her family, her family is close knit, definitely more close knit than my own. After living here with me for ten years, I suppose I can’t complain. Some battles aren’t worth fighting. Before the movers show, I decided to take one more visit to some old friends of mine.

The scene opens up to a shot of Austin Parker’s ranch around mid afternoon on a beautiful sunny day. We cut Jordan getting out of his Maybach and walking up the steps as Austin and Angel greet him on their huge porch.

Austin and Jordan shake hands as Austin says: “ How are ya bud?”

Jordan pats Austin on the back and says: “I’m doing great man.”

Angel then hugs Jordan and says: “Oh Jordan, its been so long since I seen you!”

Jordan: “Way too long, Angel.”

Angel: “Please come inside.”

Austin, Jordan and Angel make their way into the Parker residence and Jordan instantly gets a whiff of dinner being made.

Jordan sniffs the air deeply and says: “Oh! You’re making fried chicken!”

Angel grins and says: “When I heard you were coming, I knew exactly what to make!”

Jordan: “Outside of my grandmamma, you make the best chicken I ever tasted!”

Angel: “I know, you tell me every time!”

Jordan: “Its still true!”

They all share a small laugh as they walk into the den where they have a seat on the couch.

Austin: “So yer movin’ up north, huh?”

Jordan: “Yeah man to Jersey. I can’t fight Vanessa on this one.” he says with a small laugh.

Angel: “She told me she was getting home sick.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I guess it’s time a change of scenery. I hope the twins like it.”

Angel: “Oh they will. The twins will have no problems adjusting. The other two are to young to be impacted.”

Jordan: “Yeah, Jessica and Natasha have my mouth and ‘Nessa’s temper, so they’ll have no problems fitting in up there.”

Austin smiles and says: “Ain’ that the truth!”

The scene fades out as they continue talking.

The scene fades in to Austin and Jordan walking down the stairs to the basement.

Austin: “Ah had this put in a while back. Ah think yer gonna like it.”

Austin and Jordan arrive at a the bottom of the steps, Jordan walks into the room as a look of amazement covers his face.

Jordan: “Damn Austin, this is pretty nice, man. Seriously.”

Jordan walks further into the room to see a big screen TV, a nice long couch and a couple of matching recliners. Off on the back wall, there is a refrigerator. However, the amazement on Jordan’s face is for oak shelves, upon oak shelves of wrestling DVDs.

Jordan: “I’m not moving! I’m staying right here until I watch everything in your collection!”

Austin jokingly says: “Yer invited to bud.”

Jordan starts on one wall and starts scanning the vast collection. Jordan picks from the All Japan Women’s section, the Best of Manami Toyota vs. Aja Kong and throws it into the DVD player. Jordan and Austin sit in the recliners.

Austin: “Good choice, Kong was always my favorite!”

Jordan: “Real talk, Toyota is probably the best wrestler ever…Male or female. She is great.”

Austin: Yeah, ya could make that argument.”

Jordan: “But I was a Bull Nakano fan, I always thought she was hot!” he says with a laugh.

The first match that comes on is Toyota vs. Kong from the November 94 Tokyo Dome show.

Austin: “This is a great one, Ah’ve watched it a lot.”

Jordan: “I remember when I got to Japan to train, this is one of the first matches they gave to study. Then when I started my school, this was the first match I made every student watch.”

Austin: “The new ones?”

Jordan: “Naw, the guys who were about to graduate. The new ones wouldn’t know what to watch for!”

Austin: “Yeah, I was gonna say that. This is advanced wrestling right here.”

Jordan and Austin continue discussing random things about the match as it unfolds, but they also watch intently, like they’re watching it for the first time. Both cringe at devastating spots throughout the match. After a while, Angel walks halfway down the steps.

Angel: “Dinner, boys.”

Austin: “Okay, dear. Be there after this match…its about to end.”

Angel: “Don’t let the food get cold!” she says as she starts to walk up the stairs.

Jordan: “Oh trust me, we’ll be up there in like a minute!”

After the match concludes, they head up stairs to the dining room where Angel has a feast laid out on the table. There is a huge bowl of fried chicken, another huge bowl of salad, green beans, macaroni and cheese, a basket of buttery biscuits and a big pitcher of Iced Tea.

Jordan: “Oh great, regular iced tea! I’m glad you haven’t converted over to Passion Fruit Iced Tea like the rest of heathens.”

Austin: “Not while there is air flowing through my lungs!”

Jordan fist bumps Austin as they grab their plates. The scene fades out as Austin, Jordan and Angel fix their plates.

The scene fades in to Austin, Angel and Jordan walking into the den to sit down and talk after dinner. Jordan does that move when you ate too much and sit slowly.

Jordan: “Ahhhh…I’m about to pop!”

Angel: “There a few left overs, please feel free to take some.”

Jordan: “You don’t have to twist my arm!”

Angel: “So, how are things with the family?”

Jordan: “Pretty good overall…”

Austin bluntly asks: “How about with you Vanessa?” with a little sarcasm.

Jordan looks at Austin, a bit caught off guard; wipes his mouth and says: “Oh boy! I knew this was coming.” he says as he rolls his eyes.

Austin: “Why  the hell would you want to risk your marriage and children by getting from a god damn whore what you can get from your hand for free?” he says in a scolding tone.

Jordan thinks for a little bit then says: “I dunno…I mean I was drink and high…”

Angel: “High? What are you, still in college? Grow up already Jordan.”

Jordan: “It was Amsterdam. It was the first time I’ve smoked in a long time, so I wasn’t in the right mindset. I dunno, when I’m around Vanessa, I don’t think about cheating on her. When I’m on the road I don’t either, but there’s no safety net. Sometimes I resist, other times I can’t. It’s not like I go out looking for it to happen…it finds me.”

Angel: “This is no way to treat a women who has stuck by you through thick and thin! I am very disappointed in you Jordan, that you would allow these skanks to ruin your marriage!” she says as she points a stern finger at Jordan. Jordan goes to say something but Angel raises her voice and says “I am NOT done!” Jordan sinks into his chair. “You are being very selfish! All kids need their parents together, raising them, but you’re putting that in jeopardy, with your foolish cheating!”

Austin: “Do you even love your wife and kids?” he asks rhetorically. Jordan looks at Austin with a grim nod. “Its hard to tell, because if you did, these situations wouldn’t keep happening, man.”

Angel: “I know Vanessa very well, she’s a strong woman and she’ll overcome this, but this isn’t fair to her, or those kids.”

The scene fades out as Angel and Austin continue to give him a tongue lashing.

The scene fades in later the evening when Jordan is leaving. Jordan has a couple of plates wrapped in tin foil with left overs from the dinner. Austin has his arm around Jordan’s shoulder.

Austin: “Look bud, we only said those things, because we care. Family is the most important thing. She gave you another chance, don’t blow this.”

Angel: “You know how I feel about this, but all it was said with love.”

Jordan: “Thanks guys, I needed it. I mean, Vanessa has a temper and chewed me out, but you guys really laid into me back there. Like I said, much needed.”

Austin pats Jordan on the back and shakes his hand, then hugs Angel: “Thank you so much for everything you’ve ever done for me, Angel. I don’t know how things would’ve played out had I not met you. Ya’ll have meant so much to my personal and professional life.”

Angel: “It was my pleasure.”

Jordan begins to tear up a bit as he lets go of the hug and walks down the steps.

Austin yells: “Don’t be a stranger. Next time yer down here, come back for a visit.”

Jordan: “If I don’t get a lecture, gladly!”

Angel: “Then don’t do anything stupid!” She says with a grin.

Jordan smiles and waves goodbye as he opens the door to his vehicle. The scene fades as Jordan starts up his car and starts to drive as Austin and Angel wave goodbye.

One day before the movers come, I have a special day today planned. I get to take batting practice and throw out the first pitch today for the Atlanta Braves game. I have a few friends in the organization, and since they knew I was moving, they did this nice gesture for me. I went to many games, but never have I took BP with players or threw out the first pitch. I always prided myself on being a natural athlete, no matter the sport. I did pretty well in all sports when I played. In baseball, our team won the All City Baseball championship two years in a row. We also won the state title my last year in high school. Not that I was a great player, but I had a couple of offers from lower level schools to play center field, but my heart was in track back then so that’s why I attended Florida State for track instead of UNC-Asheville on a baseball scholarship! Not just the track, but pound for pound Florida State has the best looking girls! But anyways, I’m getting sidetracked. After I throw out the first pitch, I get to watch the game in the owners box with team president Terry McGuirk and his family. So, this should be an exciting day!

The scene opens up to the locker rooms in Turner Field around 10 o’clock in the morning. The camera cuts to Jordan Williams putting on his personalized Braves jersey on. A member of the Braves PR staff is going over the day’s schedule with Jordan, who is listening intently with a huge smile on his face. Soon a man in his late thirties to early forties walks into the room where he and Jordan shake hands.

Jordan: “Jerry! Thanks for setting this up man. I really appreciate it!”

Jerry: “No problem man, with all you meant to Atlanta and the community, it’s the least we can do.”

Jordan: “Trust me man, this is too much!”

Jerry pats Jordan on the back as he says: “You think you can hit a few out the park today?”

Jordan: “I’ll try! Last night I was thinking no problem then when I was on the field a few minutes ago, I started second guessing myself. It looks a lot further away on the field!”

Jerry: “With your build, I think you can put a few out!”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Jerry walk to the field.

The scene fades in twenty minutes later. Jordan is on the field meeting the coaching staff and players. Jordan also is signing baseball bats, gloves and hats. After several minutes of doing that, Jordan grabs a bat and steps into the batting cage. Jordan winds up in his batting stance as he awaits a pitch from one of the coaches. The coach lobs in a hittable ball and Jordan whiffs on it!

Everyone bursts into laughter as Jordan says: “Damn that’s embarrassing!”

The manager lobs in another one, this time, Jordan makes contact, but hit’s a dribbler down the first baseline.

Jordan: “Damn!” as everyone shouts words of encouragement.

The coach throws another one in and we hear a loud crack of Jordan’s bat making contact with the ball as he hit’s a frozen rope into left-center field. Everyone claps as Jordan nods his head.

Jordan: “Okay baby, let’s go!” he yells out.

The coach throws the ball and an even bigger crack is heard as Jordan drives the ball to the center field warning track! Everyone claps as Jordan gets a serious look on his face as he winds up. The coach throws the ball and Jordan whacks the ball out of the ballpark for a homerun! The managers and players are ecstatic as Jordan, being a fiery competitor makes a nod to the coach to throw the ball a little harder. The coach complies as he has a smile on his face and tosses the ball with a little more heat and Jordan once again hits another homerun this time, center field-the furthest distance in the park! The coach this time decides to switch it up and throws a knuckleball at Jordan. As the ball dances through the air, Jordan tracks it with his keen eye and destroys the ball down the third baseline with a line drive home run!

Manager Freddie Gonzales yells: “Hey, we can use you! We can use you!”

Jordan gets a smirk on his face as the players and managers cheer him on. The coach throws another pitch, but Jordan fouls it off. Jordan homers on his next swing. After ten minutes of batting practice comes to an end and Jordan receives a standing ovation! Jordan high fives the players and coaches. Suddenly, franchise player, Jason Heyward comes from behind Jordan and hits Jordan with a shaving cream pie! Everyone starts laughing as Jordan takes his sunglasses off.

Jordan: “Thank god I had these on!”

The ball boy runs up to Jordan and hands him a towel. Jordan wipes his face as he talks trash with Heyward. The two share a laugh and handshake as Jordan walks off the field with Jerry.

Jerry: “He really got you good there!”

Jordan laughs as he continues wiping the cream off his face and says: “ Yeah, I wasn’t expecting that, but that felt great. I felt apart of the team!”

Jerry: “Yeah, these guys love to kid around and pull gags on each other. It’s fun being around them.”

Jordan: “This is what I miss about team sports man, the comradely!”

Jerry: “Absolutely.”

Jordan: “I mean its like this to an extent in wrestling, but you tend not to trust most of the boys.”

Jerry: “I hear ya man. When we’re winning, things are great. Only the special teams have that togetherness when you lose and that’s when you know you have some special guys.”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Jerry walk down the steps of the dugout and into the locker room.

The scene fades into a shot thirty minutes later as Jordan is surrounded by Atlanta media members to talk about him throwing out the first pitch. Jordan is still wearing his Braves jersey, blue jeans and white Adidas.

Reporter #1: “Are you nervous?”

Jordan: “Absolutely! I never been so nervous in my life!”

Reporter #2: “Are you going to get any practice in?”

Jordan: “I’m going to try. I’ve watched plenty of people make this pitch and it doesn’t end well. I just hope not to embarrass myself!” he says with a smile.

Reporter #3: “We seen you out there taking BP, you looked pretty good. Did you use to play?”

Jordan: “Actually, yeah, back in high school, Westlake High, I see ya baby! We won the All City Championship! Then won the state title.”

Reporter #4: “Did you get any scholarship offers because you were crushing it out there.”

Jordan smirks then says: “Yeah from UNC-Asheville and Kennesaw State for baseball. But I wisely took my track offer at Florida State.”

Reporter #5: “Will you be throwing from the mound?”

Jordan: “Absolutely! That was a request. I wasn’t going to throw if I couldn’t throw from the mound. Like I said, hopefully I reach the plate and don’t one hop it to the catcher!”

Reporter #6: “You are one of the more iconic Atlanta sports figures in history. You’re up there with Michael Vick, Deion Sanders, Dominique Wilkins and the great Hank Aaron, how does it feel to be grouped together with those athletes?”

Jordan: “It’s an honor. I mean, those guys are legends and made a huge impact on the city, I don’t think I had the impact they had but its very humbling to be considered in their class.”

Reporter #1: “So are you wrestling anymore?”

Jordan: “Yes, I wrestle out in Las Vegas for this promotion for my friend, called Sin City Wrestling. Plus, I still do tours of Japan.”

Reporter #2: “So nothing nationally?’

Jordan: “No, but Sin City Wrestling is growing by leaps and bounds and eventually they will become a force nationally. Their going to make their mark in the wrestling business. They have a lot of great young talent there and they have a bright future.”

Reporter #3: “Have you had any thoughts of opening a wrestling promotion?”

Jordan: “Naw… I had a school around here for years, that’s about as close as I’ll come to running anything in the wrestling business. I’m either a talent or I’m in the ring training people. I can’t deal with all the politics and BS of the business side of things…I wasn’t wired that way.” He says with a huge smile.

Reporter #4: “So, are you doing anything of significance in this Sin City Wrestling?”

Jordan: “Absolutely. We have a big show next week and I’m challenging for the Heavyweight Title.”

Reporter #5: “How much longer are you in Atlanta?”

Jordan: “Unfortunately for a few more days. But this city will always be home. I don’t care if I live here or not. I will always list Atlanta as my home.”

Reporter #1: “What are you going to miss about the city?”

Jordan: “Everything. The people. People are so friendly in the south then they are up north.” he says as everyone laughs. “It’s true, you can stand in line and make a friend here. Up there, you stand in line and you’re lucky if you don’t make it through the line without slapping the hell out of the guy behind you!” Everyone laughs again. “But seriously, I’m going to miss everything. I’ll still come down here and do the charities that I’ve been working with for years, that’ll never change. I’m apart of this community forever.”

The reporters ask a few more questions about tonight’s first pitch as the scene fades out.

The scene fades in later on in the evening as Turner Field is at capacity for the game. Jordan is standing near the Braves dugout as the announcer comes over the PA system.

PA: “Ladies and Gentlemen, throwing out tonight’s first pitch is a world-renowned, legendary wrestler and Atlanta sports icon, MISTER JORDAN WILLIAMS!!!!!!!!!!!”

The fans of Turner Field erupt into cheers as Jordan walks onto the field. Jordan waves to the crowd with a huge smile on his face as the cheers get more deafening. Jordan walks up to the pitchers mound and shakes the pitcher’s hand. Jordan waves again as he is handed the baseball. Jordan waits for the catcher, Brian McCann to get in position as he concentrates on the target. McCann squats into position and opens his glove up and gives Jordan the nod that he’s ready. Jordan nods back and gets in his stance to pitch. Jordan, who is taking this a little too seriously; throws the ball, and it travels to McCann with good velocity. The ball paints the left corner of home plate as McCann makes a nice catch as the crowd come to their feet with a standing ovation! Jordan takes a deep breathe and then smiles as he walks towards McCann. McCann hands Jordan the baseball as the crowd is still clapping. The scene fades as Jordan waves to the crowd one more time as he walks off the field.

The scene fades into a shot of the owners box where Jordan is sitting with Jerry, and Braves team president, Terry McGuirk and his family. Jordan is sipping on a beer, eating a hot dog and a box of popcorn. After Jordan finishes his beer and hot dog, McGuirk’s sons, Jacob and Connor; who are in their early 20s sit next to Jordan and get autographs on their Jordan Williams action figures, t-shirts and replica wrestling belts from the GCW days.

Jacob: “We want to thank you for doing this, this is awesome meeting you.”

Jordan: “It’s my pleasure.”

Connor: “So, what’s the worse injury you ever had?”

Jordan: “Knee injuries, torn ACL on both knees...”

Connor: “At the same time?”

Jordan: “Oh no! That would be a horrible. Naw, they were a couple of years apart, but I had a setback on my last ACL in rehab on my left and they had to do micro fracture surgery, so that was bad. I was depressed then. Cause it seemed like I was never going to get healthy.”

Jacob: “Do you get a lot of women throwing themselves at you?”

Connor elbows Jacob and says: “Jacob! You’re stupid!”

Jacob elbows Connor back as Jordan laughs, then says: “No, it’s cool man. I get asked that a lot, but yeah. It’s hard at first to turn them down, but eventually you build a tolerance up to them.”

Jacob: “I wanna be a wrestler, could you train me?” he says innocently.

Connor: “Stupid, he closed his school down remember?”

Jacob: “Idiot!”

Jordan: “I would if I did have my school open, but I know a good guy, I’ll give you his number before I leave, I highly recommend him. No he’s a drill sergeant, he doesn’t play games. So if you’re serious and you really have a passion for the business, he’ll train you, but if you’re there to dick around, he’ll throw you out.”

Jacob: “I really wanna wrestle.”

Jordan: “Okay kid, I’ll give you his number.”

Connor: “So do you have a wrestling room where you keep all the belts and stuff that you won over time?”

Jordan: “No, I don’t have a room, but I do have all those types of things put away in boxes…”

Connor cuts him off with: “Why? I’d have a shrine built!”

Jacob laughs and says: “Douche bag!”

Jordan: “I never got around to building a room for that. I definitely have a lot to display.”

Jacob: “So when are you and Hot Stuff going to tag again? You guys were my favorite team!”

Jordan snickers then says: “That’s a good question. The thing is, I don’t know. We’ll see.”

Connor: “What was the biggest crowd you wrestled in front of?”

Jordan thinks for a second and says: “Uh…Rio De Janeiro. We did a two consecutive nights of 250, 000 people. That was insane. At some point, it becomes impossible to watch a show, but those fans were crazy.”

Jordan continues to talk to Connor and Jacob for a few minutes, entertaining them with road stories. They walk off admiring their autographed collectibles. Its now the top of the eighth inning and Jordan is munching on some popcorn and drinking another beer. Team President, Terry McGuirk sits down next to Jordan.

Jordan: “Thanks again, Terry for a wonderful evening. I will remember this one for the rest of my life.”
Terry: “Like we said, it’s our pleasure. You’ve helped us with numerous charities, helped us raise tons of money over the years. It’s only fitting we do this for you. Not to mention, your long history in the city.”

Jordan takes a sip of beer then says: “Man, this is right up there with everything I accomplished. It was a fun night!”

The scene fades out as Jordan and Terry continue talking.

The scene fades in at Jordan’s house late at night after he gets in from the game. Jordan is sitting in his huge California King sized bed on his laptop on Skype and sipping on Grey Goose bottle. Jordan is talking with Shannon, the girl he met in London around the last super card.

Shannon: “That was so awesome you got to do that today! I wish I could’ve seen you!”

Jordan takes a sip from the bottle and says: “I wish I had my family there.” he says in a deflated tone.

Shannon: “Aww, I would’ve been there for you, mate!” she says cheerfully.

Jordan just nods as he takes another drink.

Shannon: “Why are you sad?”

Jordan: “I’m not sad, I’m just tired. Anyways, you wanted to tell me something. What’s up?”

Shannon: “Well…“ She pauses for a few moments. “I’m pregnant…”

There is dead silence as Jordan stares off into the wall.

Shannon: “So…”

Jordan takes a long drink of vodka and just stares at the laptop.

Shannon: “Look, I know this just happened and…”

Jordan cuts her off and says: “Of course you’re pregnant.” he says as he covers his face with both his hands. “You should’ve let me leave.”

Shannon: “I didn’t hold a gun to your head and make you fuck me.”

Jordan grabs a pillow from Vanessa’s side of the bed and puts it over his face.

Shannon: “Do you hate me or something?”

Jordan takes the pillow from over his face and says: “No I don’t hate you…I hate myself! God damn!!!! I have the perfect wife, the perfect kids and I just fucked it all up!”

Shannon: “I… uh…I’m sorry…”

Jordan: “I should’ve stayed retired. Every time I’m on the road, I do something I regret. It never fails. Just imagine if she knew how many times I cheated on her, she’d literally kill me on the spot.”

Shannon: “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have pressured you since we didn’t have protection.”

Jordan: “It is what it is…Shit, I might be living with you soon.”

Shannon perks up just a bit and says: “Look Jordan, I didn’t want this to happen, I wasn’t thinking in the right mind frame, neither were you. I’m not a home wrecker, I just like you a lot for some reason…I can’t explain it. I think about you all the time. I haven’t been the same since you left, so if things were to go to hell with your wife, I’m not going to say no.”

Jordan: “Please Shannon, don’t wait around. I want to be with my wife. Its not fair to you. We’ll figure out a plan with this baby, I guess. I really, really…I mean really like you. We do have a connection, I’ll admit it, but I want my family more. I do. I’m sorry.”

Shannon begins to tear up and her voice cracks as she tries to talk.

Shannon: “…Okay, well I have to go.”

Jordan: “Okay. Give me a couple of days to process this shit and I’ll get back at you. I’m not in the right frame of mind right now anyways. We need to discuss a plan for this kid.”

Shannon just nods her head, then says: “Bye.”

The scene fades as Jordan shuts his laptop and he sinks in the bed.

Today is moving day. Finally getting all this stuff out of here and up to Morristown, New Jersey. Apparently, Vanessa has some cousins or something that have a moving company and offered to move our stuff for free. I may have a lot of money, but I’ll never turn down free shit! Still don’t trust her family, so I’ll be keeping my Desert Eagle on me.

The scene opens up to an early morning view of Jordan’s house. The movers have the truck opened and have already begun moving the boxes and furniture. Jordan and his extremely loyal and over protective accountant, Max are standing in the driveway leaning on Jordan’s Maybach drinking coffee from Starbucks and eating cake donuts. Jordan kept his favorite coffee up and  is drinking from it.

Max: “So, this is it, boss.”

Jordan: “Yep, finally leaving my home. I called this house-home for ten years man. I remember when Vanessa told me she was pregnant with the twins, I ran and bought this damn house. It was the first time I lived in a house on my own. When I moved out and went to college, I was living on friends couches and then piece of shit apartments to pretty decent apartments…to very nice apartments. Then to this bad boy…I’m sure going to miss it. Lots of memories.”

Max nods his head then says: “I’m surprised it sold so quickly.”

Jordan: “Yeah, I knew this producer in Atlanta and once I told him I had a recording studio in it, he jumped at the chance to buy it.”

Max: “How often did you use that studio?”

Jordan: “Honestly? Not much. Vanessa’s friend-who thinks she can sing, used it more than me, but I always kept putting in the latest equipment in it. I guess I was just throwing money down the drain, because I never did get my money worth.”

Max: “Remember when we made those two songs for the school?”

Jordan: “Yeah, that was great man. I had a shit load of fun doing that.”

Jordan takes a bit of his cake donut then washes it down with a swig of coffee.

Max: “So you these guys are related to Vanessa somehow?”

Jordan: “Yeah, second cousins or some shit. I dunno. I think they’re here to spy on me.”

Max laughs as he drinks his coffee and says: “You’re paranoid, boss!”

Jordan: “Shit, I don’t trust these mother fuckers. That short one was looking at me crazy.”

Max: “Oh come on!”

Jordan: “Ol’ wanna be Jersey Shore bitches.”

Max just laughs as he takes another drink.

Jordan: “Look man, I know you moved here from New Hampshire to train and dreams to be a superstar wrestler but you ended up being my accountant. Now, that I’m moving, I still need you to be my accountant. I trust no one else with my money.”

Max: “Okay, that’s fine, we can have our meetings over the internet. They have this thing called Go To Meeting…”

Jordan cuts him off and says: “No, I want you sitting next to me in person pointing this shit out so I can understand it.”

Max: “That’s impossible, unless I fly there, that’s going to be expensive to do once a week.”

Jordan: “No, move up to Jersey or New York or something.”

Max eyes light up, then says: “Really? You want me to be close?”

Jordan looks at Max with a perplexed look on his face then says: “Yeah, but not like that. I don’t want you living with me. Pick out an apartment, I’ll cover your deposits and you can be my full time accountant. Besides, you have that law degree, right?”

Max: “Yes!”

Jordan: “You can be my lawyer too. My lawyer now is flakey. I don’t trust him, but I do trust you.”

Max has a look of a little kid on Christmas morning. Max then gives Jordan a huge hug. Jordan, being caught off guard by this, spill some of his coffee.

Jordan: “Easy man, you’re making me spill my mood for the day. The less I drink, the more pissed I’ll be!”

Max is so thrilled that he starts dancing. Jordan stands there laughing as Max continues to dance horribly.

Jordan: “Calm down…before I change my mind!”

Max quickly stops and gets serious: “Right, I just got carried away. This is tremendous news!!!”

Jordan: “Hey, its not like I asked you to marry me or something!”

Max gets excited again and says: “No, ITS EVEN BETTER THAN THAT!” he yells!

As been previously stated, Max idolized Jordan for many years and moved from New Hampshire just to train with Jordan. Since Max wasn’t that good, once Jordan found out Max had a degree in accounting, he hired him to do the bookkeeping for his school. Then that lead to him doing his taxes, then keeping books for Vanessa’s health clubs, becoming an integral part of Jordan’s life.

I was asked to film a promo for SCW so, before I packed up all my things, I did…

The scene opens up inside Jordan Williams’ gym in his home. Jordan is sweating profusely from having an intense workout session of lifting weights, jumping rope, squats, and running five miles on the treadmill. Jordan takes a long drink of water from his large bottle, with water falling down his sweat covered tank top. Jordan finishes his drink, grabs a white towel and climbs into his wrestling ring in the behind him.

Jordan wipes the dripping sweat from his head and begins: “Hard work….sacrifice…blood…sweat…tears…That’s what I’ve done for the last 17 years. Nothing was given to me in the wrestling business, I earned it.” he says as he leans on the ropes. “I’ve had a lot of ups and downs. But it built my character…it built me into the wrestler and man who stands before you. From all the bloodied lips, to the torn ACLs, to the broken bones, I wouldn’t trade it for the world. Wrestling isn’t just my job, its my life. It’s defined me and will continue to long after I’m dead. The journey to becoming the best at what I do is what’s driven me all 17 years of my career. Not money, not fame; none of that. Being the best wrestler in the world is what I strive to be.”

Jordan walks over to the turnbuckles and sits on top of them.

“A couple of weeks ago, I won a four way match to become number one contender for the Heavyweight Title. Some think, had Nick Jones not interfered, the outcome would’ve been different. I call bullshit on that!” he yells. “I would’ve won either way. Bo and Rage are formidable opponents…but, I am better than the both and had Nick not stuck his nose in there, I would’ve won clean eventually. Nick said he wanted to face me. I have to admit, the man has balls. He wanted to face me. Hey, if you want to be the best, you got to beat the best right? Let’s face it Nick, I’m the only one…you know and everyone knows it, who poses the only threat to beat you. So, instead of running from it, you embraced it. I admire that.” he pauses for a moment, then says slowly: “However, it was the biggest mistake in your life” Jordan gets a smirk on his face, then continues. “You are the franchise guy here. This is Nick Jones’ promotion. When you think top SCW wrestler, you think Nick Jones. You’re the undefeated juggernaut. So why would you want to put that at risk, by wanting to face me? That’s fine, because your title reign and undefeated streak will come to an end at Into the Void…it’ll be history. They added Rage and Bo to the match to make sure everything is clean. So when you lose, you’ll have a built in excuse. I don’t need Rage or Bo there to enforce things to beat you. The clock is ticking, Nick. It’s almost over. Just remember something Nick; your retarded echoes can’t help you. My old buddy, Hot Stuff can’t help you. God almighty himself, can’t help you. Why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

The scene fades as Jordan climbs out of the ring.




40
Climax Control Archives / One Step Closer
« on: May 25, 2012, 11:48:29 PM »
 

<a href="http://s198.photobucket.com/albums/aa49/mikesjohnson3/?action=view&amp;current=newJordan2.jpg" target="_blank">>[/url]


As I make my way to the show, I was almost in an accident on the Strip. Some douche bag was texting while driving and wasn’t paying attention and almost hit, but thankfully one of us was paying attention and I stop before he kept coming. As I get out my car, I run into Bo Dreamwolf and we walk into the entrance together. I tell him good luck as we go our separate ways.

The camera cuts to Jordan sitting in the bleachers wearing an SCW t-shirt and black windbreaker pants. Jordan gazes off into the sun as he begins…

Jordan: “Tonight, is a big night. The staff said this was a great card and as I look at the lineup. I agree. The Bombshell’s tag team tournament has some great matches tonight. Two young guns in Lucas Darby versus Matt “No, not the one that plays for the Lakers” Barnes, should be great. I got my eye on those two. Tons of potential. They should be main eventing sometime soon. And then, the main event. A Fatal Four Way with Bruce Evans, Rage, Bo and myself. “

“I have to admit, I don’t know Evans at all, except he left once upon a time and now he’s back. Well Evans, in case, you didn’t know, my name is Jordan “PS” Williams and I’m better than you are. I don’t know what makes you tick, but you know what makes me tick Evans? Being the best. Being the champion. And you know what? You are standing in my way. People say I’m a legend, I’m not THAT egotistical to say that I’m a legend.” he says sarcastically. “You see Evans, I’ve done stuff in this business. I wrestled tons of people. What have you done to merit discussion of being number one contender? You’re not as good as you think you. Since they say I’m a legend, I can be number one contender to any damn belt I choose to without having a match. So let me tell you this, once you step into the ring, you’re going to find out that I’m not some backyard wrestler you’re use to beating up. No! I’m a multiple time World Heavyweight Champion of federations that mattered! Not some fed you and your fellow backyard wrestlers conjured up in your mind. But you get two thumbs up from me for being Canadian. I like Canadians.”

“Rage. Yeah, we met some weeks back in a tag team match. I respect you and the rest of the Sins, so I won’t bad mouth you too much, but I will say this. This isn’t a tag match. This match is to determine the number one contender for the SCW Heavyweight Title. So this means more to me than that tag match a while ago, so you better believe, I will stop at nothing to win this match. I’m on a journey to become for one last time, a Heavyweight Champion. So I will beat anyone who’s in my path to get there and you’re just a poor soul who happens to be standing in my way.”

“Last but not least, Bo Dreamwolf. I can’t be disrespectful to you Bo. You’re too likeable.” he says with a slight grin. “Outta everyone here Bo, you I respect you the most. You have the attitude and work ethic that could work in any era of the wrestling business. I love that you’re dedicate to this. You’re passionate about wrestling. I love it. We share that common link in our past with Austin, so I know you’re a great wrestler. I know what he put you through. I know the type of routine and work outs he puts you through. I went through them myself. One thing though Bo, I have the experience factor. I know what Austin taught you. I would love to wrestle you one on one some day so I can really see what you’re all about, but tonight doesn’t provide us with the opportunity. It’s a fatal four way to determine who will be number one contender. I know you want this as bad as I do, but for different reasons. You have a score to settle with Jones. Me? I just want to beat the bastard. I know you want to be the number one contender in the worse kinda way. But you know what? I want it just a little bit more than you, bro. I want it so bad I can taste it. Its an obsession of mine. You just don’t understand. I expect you to give it your all and we’ll be in a war, but know this Bo, your best isn’t going to be good enough because I will win this match. After I raise my hand in victory, I’ll be more than glad to shake yours.”

“Jones, I haven’t forgot about you. You can rail on me about useless things like I’ve been in tag teams and shit, that goes in one ear and out the other. But once I make it official tonight and become number one contender, you might want to take all the pictures and videos you can with that belt, because I’ll be taking it from around your waist. Why? Because I’m too good for ya!”

He says as the camera fades out.


Pages: 1 [2] 3